of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o contain_v the_o immutable_a law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o no_o age_n or_o time_n to_o be_v alter_v nor_o of_o any_o person_n of_o any_o nation_n or_o age_n to_o be_v disobey_v such_o as_o the_o above_o rehearse_v place_n be_v notwithstanding_o for_o your_o further_a satisfy_v herein_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n i_o will_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n likewise_o make_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n against_o idol_n or_o image_n and_o of_o our_o duty_n concern_v the_o same_o first_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v in_o sundry_a place_n make_v mention_n with_o rejoice_v as_o for_o a_o most_o excellent_a benefit_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v from_o their_o dumb_a and_o dead_a image_n unto_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o namely_o in_o these_o place_n the_o 14_o and_o 17_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 11_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o four_o and_o the_o one_a to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o likewise_o the_o say_a idol_n image_n and_o worship_v of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n much_o abhor_v and_o detest_a and_o earnest_o forbid_v as_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o forenamed_a place_n and_o also_o many_o other_o beside_o as_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o to_o the_o roman_n where_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o horrible_a plague_n of_o idolater_n give_v over_o by_o god_n unto_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o work_v all_o wickedness_n and_o abomination_n not_o to_o be_v speak_v as_o usual_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a fornication_n go_v together_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o five_o chapter_n we_o be_v forbid_v once_o to_o keep_v company_n or_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o such_o as_o be_v call_v brethren_n or_o christian_n that_o do_v worship_n image_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o galatian_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v number_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o it_o be_v call_v the_o service_n of_o devil_n and_o that_o such_o as_o use_v it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n and_o the_o five_o to_o the_o galatian_n be_v denounce_v that_o such_o image-worshipper_n shall_v never_o come_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n be_v threaten_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v upon_o all_o such_o and_o therefore_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o epistle_n 10._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 1_o cor._n 10._o exhort_v we_o as_o his_o dear_a child_n to_o beware_v of_o image_n and_o saint_n paul_n warn_v we_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o care_v for_o health_n and_o fear_v destruction_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o dread_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v worshipper_n of_o image_n and_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n also_o as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o six_o chapter_n affirm_v express_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o consent_n or_o agreement_n between_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v and_o image_n than_o between_o righteousness_n and_o vnrighteousness_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n between_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o unfaithful_a or_o between_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o place_n enforce_v both_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o worship_v image_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v image_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o fear_n and_o occasion_n of_o worship_v they_o though_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o holy_a temple_n and_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n as_o the_o place_n well_o declare_v to_o such_o as_o will_v read_v and_o weigh_v it_o and_o whereas_o all_o godly_a man_n do_v ever_o abhor_v that_o any_o kneel_v and_o worship_v or_o offer_v shall_v be_v use_v to_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n only_o 14._o act_n 10._o act_n 14._o as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o saint_n peter_n forbid_v it_o to_o cornelius_n and_o by_o saint_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n forbid_v the_o same_o to_o the_o citizen_n in_o lystra_n yet_o we_o like_v mad_a man_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o dead_a idol_n or_o image_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n which_o they_o think_v abominable_a to_o be_v give_v to_o themselves_o be_v alive_a and_o the_o good_a angel_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o saint_n john_n revelation_n refuse_v to_o be_v kneel_v unto_o when_o that_o honour_n be_v offer_v he_o of_o john_n beware_v say_v the_o angel_n that_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n but_o the_o evil_a angel_n satan_n desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v kneel_v unto_o and_o thereby_o at_o once_o both_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o due_a honour_n and_o to_o work_v the_o damnation_n of_o such_o as_o make_v he_o so_o low_a courtesy_n as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n appear_v in_o sundry_a place_n yea_o and_o he_o offer_v our_o saviour_n christ_n all_o earthly_a good_n on_o the_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v kneel_v down_o and_o worship_n he_o but_o our_o saviour_n repell_v satan_n by_o the_o scripture_n 2._o matth._n 4_o luke_n 2._o say_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o shall_v thou_o serve_v but_o we_o by_o not_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n alone_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o and_o by_o worship_v of_o image_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n pluck_v satan_n to_o we_o and_o be_v ready_a without_o reward_n to_o follow_v his_o desire_n yea_o rather_o than_o fail_v we_o will_v offer_v he_o gift_n and_o oblation_n to_o receive_v our_o service_n but_o let_v we_o brethren_n rather_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n of_o god_n than_o the_o suggestion_n of_o subtle_a satan_n that_o wicked_a angel_n and_o old_a serpent_n who_o according_a to_o the_o pride_n whereby_o he_o first_o fall_v attempt_v always_o by_o such_o sacrilege_n to_o deprive_v god_n who_o he_o envy_v of_o his_o due_a honour_n and_o because_o his_o own_o face_n be_v horrible_a and_o ugly_a to_o convey_v it_o to_o himself_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o gild_a stock_n and_o stone_n and_o withal_o to_o make_v we_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o suppliant_n and_o slave_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o procure_v we_o for_o a_o reward_n everlasting_a destruction_n and_o damnation_n therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n indeed_o as_o we_o be_v name_v let_v we_o credit_v the_o word_n obey_v the_o law_n and_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o master_n christ_n repel_v satan_n suggestion_n to_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n allege_v and_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o testament_n and_o gospel_n of_o our_o say_a heavenly_a doctor_n and_o schoolmaster_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n you_o have_v hear_v well-beloved_a in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o homily_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o idol_n and_o image_n against_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a and_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n as_o well_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o now_o although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v not_o or_o need_v not_o any_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v once_o confirm_v by_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o eternal_a truth_n have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o man_n doctrine_n and_o write_n than_o the_o bright_a sun_n at_o noon-tide_n have_v need_n of_o the_o light_n of_o a_o little_a candle_n to_o put_v away_o darkness_n and_o to_o increase_v his_o light_n yet_o for_o your_o further_a content_n it_o shall_v in_o this_o second_o part_n be_v declare_v as_o in_o the_o begin_n
impute_v they_o unto_o we_o when_o he_o shall_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n confession_n answer_v to_o the_o adversary_n which_o maintain_v auricular_a confession_n and_o whereas_o the_o adversary_n go_v about_o to_o wrest_v this_o place_n for_o to_o maintain_v their_o auricular_a confession_n withal_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o do_v shameful_o deceive_v other_o for_o if_o this_o text_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o auricular_a confession_n than_o the_o priest_n be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o confess_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lay-people_n as_o the_o lay-people_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o they_o and_o if_o to_o pray_o be_v to_o absolve_v than_o the_o laity_n by_o this_o place_n have_v as_o great_a authority_n to_o absolve_v the_o priest_n as_o the_o priest_n have_v to_o absolve_v the_o laity_n this_o do_v johannes_n scotus_n otherwise_o call_v duns_n well_o perceive_v who_o upon_o this_o place_n write_v on_o this_o manner_n 1._o johannes_n scotus_n lib._n 4._o sen_fw-la distinct_a 17_o quaest_n 1._o neither_o do_v it_o seem_v unto_o i_o that_o james_n do_v give_v this_o commandment_n or_o that_o he_o do_v set_v it_o forth_o as_o be_v receive_v of_o christ_n for_o first_o and_o foremost_a whence_o have_v he_o authority_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n since_o that_o he_o be_v only_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n except_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o the_o same_o church_n be_v at_o the_o beginning_n the_o head_n church_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n bishop_n which_o thing_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n will_v never_o grant_v the_o understanding_n of_o it_o then_o be_v as_o in_o these_o word_n confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o a_o persuasion_n to_o hum_n lity_n whereby_o he_o will_v we_o to_o confess_v ourselves_o general_o unto_o our_o neighbour_n that_o we_o be_v sinner_n according_a to_o this_o say_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o where_o that_o they_o do_v allege_v this_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o leper_n to_o prove_v auricular_a confession_n to_o stand_v on_o god_n word_n go_v thy_o way_n 8._o mat._n 8._o and_o show_v thyself_o unto_o the_o priest_n do_v they_o not_o see_v that_o the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o leprosy_n before_o he_o be_v by_o christ_n send_v unto_o the_o priest_n for_o to_o show_v himself_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o must_v be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o spiritual_a leprosy_n i_o mean_v our_o sin_n must_v be_v forgive_v we_o before_o that_o we_o come_v to_o confession_n what_o need_v we_o then_o to_o tell_v forth_o our_o sin_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n since_o that_o they_o be_v already_o take_v away_o therefore_o holy_a ambrose_n in_o his_o second_o sermon_n upon_o the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o psalm_n do_v say_v full_a well_o go_v show_v thyself_o unto_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o true_a priest_n but_o he_o which_o be_v the_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n whoreby_o this_o holy_a father_n do_v understand_v that_o both_o the_o priesthood_n &_o the_o law_n be_v change_v we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o priest_n for_o deliverance_n from_o our_o sin_n but_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v sovereign_a bishop_n do_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n offer_v once_o for_o ever_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n most_o effectual_o cleanse_v the_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o with_o true_a confession_n of_o the_o same_o do_v flee_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o plain_a that_o this_o auricular_a confession_n have_v not_o his_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n 3._o nectarius_n sozomen_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 16._o lib._n 10._o confessionum_fw-la cap._n 3._o else_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o a_o just_a occasion_n to_o have_v put_v it_o down_o for_o then_o any_o thing_n ordain_v of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o lewdness_n of_o man_n abuse_v the_o abuse_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o thing_n itself_o suffer_v to_o remain_v moreover_o these_o be_v st._n augustins_n word_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o confession_n as_o though_o they_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v my_o disease_n a_o curious_a sorâ—_n of_o man_n to_o know_v another_o man_n life_n and_o slothful_o to_o correct_v and_o amend_v their_o own_o why_o do_v they_o seek_v to_o hear_v of_o i_o what_o i_o be_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o thou_o what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o can_v they_o tell_v when_o they_o hear_v by_o i_o of_o myself_o whether_o i_o tell_v the_o truth_n or_o not_o â—â—th_v no_o mortal_a man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o augustin_n will_v not_o have_v write_v thus_o if_o auricular_a confession_n have_v be_v use_v in_o his_o time_n be_v therefore_o not_o lead_v with_o the_o conscience_n thereof_o let_v we_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o with_o a_o true_a contrite_a heart_n use_v that_o kind_n of_o confession_n that_o god_n do_v command_v in_o his_o word_n and_o then_o doubtless_o as_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o righteous_a he_o will_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o clean_o from_o all_o wickedness_n i_o do_v not_o say_v but_o that_o if_o any_o do_v find_v themselves_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n they_o may_v repair_v to_o their_o learned_a curate_n or_o pastor_n or_o to_o some_o other_o godly_a learned_a man_n and_o show_v the_o trouble_n and_o doubt_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v at_o their_o hand_n the_o comfortable_a salve_n of_o god_n word_n but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o true_a christian_a liberty_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o number_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o it_o have_v be_v use_v heretofore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n the_o three_o prrt_n of_o repentance_n be_v faith_n whereby_o we_o do_v apprehend_v and_o take_v hold_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o free_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o promise_n be_v seal_v up_o unto_o we_o with_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_a of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n for_o what_o shall_v avail_v and_o profit_v we_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n to_o lament_v and_o bewail_v that_o we_o have_v offend_v our_o most_o bounteous_a and_o merciful_a father_n or_o to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v our_o offence_n and_o trespass_n though_o it_o be_v do_v never_o so_o earnest_o unless_o we_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n for_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n will_v forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o put_v they_o out_o of_o remembrance_n and_o from_o his_o sight_n therefore_o they_o that_o teach_v repentance_n without_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v teach_v none_o other_o but_o judas_n repentance_n as_o all_o the_o schoolman_n do_v 27._o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o schoolman_n judas_n and_o his_o repentance_n matt._n 27._o which_o do_v only_o allow_v these_o three_o part_n of_o repentance_n the_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o work_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o find_v in_o judas_n repentance_n which_o in_o outward_a appearance_n do_v far_o exceed_v and_o pass_v the_o repentance_n of_o peter_n for_o first_o and_o foremost_a we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o judas_n be_v so_o sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a yea_o that_o he_o be_v filll_v with_o such_o anguish_n and_o vexation_n of_o mind_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v that_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o live_v any_o long_o do_v not_o he_o also_o before_o he_o hang_v himself_o make_v a_o open_a confession_n of_o his_o fault_n when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n and_o very_o this_o be_v a_o very_a bold_a confession_n which_o may_v have_v bring_v he_o to_o great_a trouble_n for_o by_o it_o he_o do_v lay_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n charge_n the_o shed_n of_o innocent_a blood_n and_o that_o they_o be_v most_o abominable_a murderer_n he_o do_v also_o make_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o satisfaction_n when_o he_o do_v cast_v their_o money_n unto_o they_o again_o no_o such_o thing_n do_v we_o read_v of_o peter_n although_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o very_a heinous_a sin_n and_o most_o grievous_a offence_n repentance_n peter_n and_o his_o repentance_n in_o deny_v his_o of_o master_n we_o find_v that_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o whereof_o ambrose_n speak_v on_o
live_n they_o call_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o help_n and_o mercy_n with_o such_o a_o ceremony_n of_o sackcloth_n dust_n and_o ash_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v declare_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a estimation_n they_o have_v of_o themselves_o and_o how_o well_o they_o remember_v their_o name_n and_o title_n aforesaid_a their_o vile_a corrupt_a frail_a nature_n dust_n earth_n and_o ash_n 7._o sapi._fw-la 7._o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n also_o willing_a to_o pull_v down_o our_o proud_a stomach_n move_v we_o diligent_o to_o remember_v our_o mortal_a and_o earthly_a generation_n which_o we_o have_v all_o of_o he_o that_o be_v first_o make_v and_o that_o all_o man_n as_o well_o king_n as_o subject_n come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o same_o in_o like_a sort_n that_o be_v as_o of_o ourselves_o full_a miserable_a as_o we_o may_v daily_o see_v and_o almighty_a god_n command_v his_o prophet_n esay_n to_o make_v a_o proclamation_n and_o cry_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o esay_n ask_v what_o shall_v i_o cry_v the_o lord_n answer_v cry_v that_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n 40._o esay_n 40._o and_o that_o all_o the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v but_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n when_o the_o grass_n be_v wither_v the_o flower_n fall_v away_o when_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o lord_n blow_v upon_o it_o the_o people_n sure_o be_v grass_n the_o which_o dri_v up_o and_o the_o flower_n fade_v away_o and_o the_o holy_a man_n job_n 14._o job_n 14._o have_v in_o himself_o great_a experience_n of_o the_o miserable_a and_o sinful_a estate_n of_o man_n do_v open_v the_o same_o to_o the_o world_n in_o these_o word_n man_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n live_v but_o a_o short_a time_n be_v full_a of_o manifold_a misery_n he_o spring_v up_o like_o a_o flower_n and_o fade_v again_o vanish_v away_o as_o it_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o never_o continue_v in_o one_o state_n and_o do_v thou_o judge_v it_o meet_v o_o lord_n to_o open_v thy_o eye_n upon_o such_o a_o one_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o judgement_n with_o thou_o who_o can_v make_v he_o clean_o that_o be_v conceive_v of_o a_o unclean_a seed_n and_o all_o man_n of_o their_o evilness_n and_o natural_a proneness_n be_v so_o universal_o give_v to_o sin_n that_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n repent_v that_o ever_o he_o make_v man._n and_o by_o sin_n his_o indignation_n be_v so_o much_o provoke_v against_o the_o world_n that_o he_o drown_v all_o the_o world_n with_o noes_n flood_n 7._o gen._n 7._o except_o no_n himself_o and_o his_o little_a household_n it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a cause_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n do_v so_o many_o time_n call_v all_o man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n by_o this_o word_n earth_n o_o thou_o earth_n 22._o jer._n 22._o earth_n earth_n say_v jeremy_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o our_o right_a name_n call_v and_o title_n earth_n earth_n earth_n pronounce_v by_o the_o prophet_n show_v what_o we_o be_v indeed_o by_o whatsoever_o other_o style_n title_n or_o dignity_n man_n do_v call_v we_o thus_o he_o plain_o name_v we_o who_o know_v best_a both_o what_o we_o be_v and_o what_o we_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v call_v and_o thus_o he_o set_v we_o forth_o speak_v by_o his_o faithful_a apostle_n st._n paul_n all_o man_n jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v under_o sin_n there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v all_o unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n with_o their_o tongue_n they_o have_v use_v craft_n and_o deceit_n the_o poison_n of_o serpent_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n destruction_n and_o wretchedness_n be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n have_v they_o not_o know_v 3._o rom._n 11._o gal._n 3._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o in_o another_o place_n st._n paul_n write_v thus_o god_n have_v wrap_v all_o nation_n in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o the_o scripture_n shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n 2._o ephes_n 2._o that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v st._n paul_n in_o many_o place_n paint_v we_o out_o in_o our_o colour_n call_v we_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v bear_v say_v also_o that_o we_o can_v think_v a_o good_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o much_o less_o can_v we_o say_v well_o or_o do_v well_o of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n 24._o prov._n 24._o the_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n the_o most_o try_a and_o approve_a man_n job_n fear_v all_o his_o work_n 1._o luke_n 1._o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o praise_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v call_v a_o angel_n and_o great_a before_o the_o lord_n fill_v even_o from_o his_o birth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o preparer_n of_o the_o way_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o commend_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n 3._o matth._n 3._o and_o the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n yet_o he_o plain_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v wash_v of_o christ_n he_o worthy_o extoll_v and_o glorifi_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n and_o humble_v himself_o as_o unworthy_a to_o unbuckle_v his_o shoe_n and_o give_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n so_o do_v s._n paul_n both_o oft_o and_o evident_o confess_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o ever_o give_v as_o a_o most_o faithful_a servant_n all_o praise_n to_o his_o master_n and_o saviour_n so_o do_v bless_v st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o name_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o just_a make_v this_o open_a confession_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n 2._o 1_o joh._n 1._o and_o 2._o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o wherefore_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o book_n call_v ecclesiaste_n make_v this_o true_a and_o general_a confession_n 7._o eccles_n 7._o there_o be_v not_o one_o just_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o and_o david_n be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o confess_v his_o sin_n 51._o psal_n 51._o how_o oft_o how_o earnest_o and_o lamentable_o do_v he_o desire_v god_n great_a mercy_n for_o his_o great_a offence_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o 113._o psal_n 113._o and_o again_o how_o well_o weigh_v this_o holy_a man_n his_o sin_n which_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n and_o so_o hide_v and_o hard_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a to_o know_v utter_v 19_o psal_n 19_o or_o number_v they_o wherefore_o he_o have_v a_o true_a earnest_n and_o deep_a contemplation_n and_o consideration_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o not_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o they_o he_o make_v supplication_n to_o god_n to_o forgive_v he_o his_o privy_a secret_a hide_a sin_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o he_o can_v attain_v unto_o he_o weigh_v right_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o original_a root_n and_o springhead_n perceive_v inclination_n provocation_n stir_n stinging_n bud_n branch_n dregs_o infection_n taste_n feeling_n and_o scent_n of_o they_o to_o continue_v in_o he_o still_o wherefore_o he_o say_v mark_v and_o behold_v i_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n he_o say_v not_o sin_n 51._o psal_n 51._o but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n sin_n forasmuch_o as_o out_o of_o one_o as_o a_o fountain_n spring_v all_o the_o rest_n 18._o mark_v 10._o luke_n 18._o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n and_o that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a without_o he_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o he_o command_v we_o also_o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n 17._o john_n 15._o luke_n 17._o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v he_o prefer_v the_o penitent_a
to_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o study_v with_o all_o our_o endeavour_n to_o do_v good_a to_o every_o man._n these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o do_v good_a asmuch_o as_n lie_v in_o we_o to_o every_o man_n and_z above_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n of_o who_o only_o we_o have_v our_o sanctification_n justification_n salvation_n and_o redemption_n to_o who_o be_v ever_o glory_n praise_n and_o honour_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n a_o short_a declaration_n of_o the_o true_a lively_n and_o christian_n faith_n faith_n faith_n the_o first_o come_v unto_o god_n good_a christian_a people_n be_v through_o faith_n whereby_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o sermon_n we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v deceive_v for_o lack_v of_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n faith_n a_o dead_a faith_n there_o be_v one_o faith_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o dead_a faith_n which_o bring_v forth_o no_o good_a work_n but_o be_v idle_a barren_a and_o unfruitful_a and_o this_o faith_n by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n james_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n 2._o james_n 2._o which_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v true_a and_o just_a and_o tremble_v for_o fear_n yet_o they_o do_v nothing_o well_o but_o all_o evil_a and_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o faith_n have_v the_o wicked_a and_o naughty_a christian_a people_n which_o confess_v god_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o their_o mouth_n 6._o titus_n 6._o but_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o deed_n be_v abominable_a and_o without_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o to_o all_o good_a work_v reprovable_a and_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o persuasion_n and_o belief_n in_o man_n heart_n whereby_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o agree_v unto_o all_o truth_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o call_v faith_n but_o as_o he_o that_o read_v caesar_n commentary_n believe_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a have_v thereby_o a_o knowledge_n of_o caesar_n life_n and_o notable_a act_n because_o he_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o caesar_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o caesar_n of_o who_o he_o look_v for_o no_o help_n nor_o benefit_n even_o so_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o bible_n be_v true_a and_o yet_o live_v so_o ungodly_a that_o he_o can_v look_v to_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n although_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o such_o a_o man_n have_v a_o faith_n and_o belief_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n or_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n whereby_o he_o may_v sure_o look_v for_o grace_n mercy_n and_o everlasting_a life_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o rather_o for_o indignation_n and_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o wicked_a life_n for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n entitle_v to_o be_v of_o didymus_n alexandrinus_n forasmuch_o as_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v not_o now_o faith_n as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v not_o a_o man._n this_o dead_a faith_n therefore_o be_v not_o that_o sure_a and_o substantial_a faith_n which_o save_v sinner_n another_o faith_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o as_o the_o aforesaid_a faith_n idle_a unfruitful_a and_o dead_a faith_n a_o lively_a faith_n but_o work_v by_o charity_n as_o st._n paul_n declare_v gal._n 5._o which_o as_o the_o other_o vain_a faith_n be_v call_v a_o dead_a faith_n so_o may_v this_o be_v call_v a_o quick_a or_o lively_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o true_a trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o steadfast_a hope_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v receive_v at_o god_n hand_n and_o that_o although_o we_o through_o infirmity_n or_o temptation_n of_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n do_v fall_n from_o he_o by_o sin_n yet_o if_o we_o return_v again_o unto_o he_o by_o true_a repentance_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v and_o forget_v our_o offence_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o will_v make_v we_o inheritor_n with_o he_o of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n until_o that_o kingdom_n come_v he_o will_v be_v our_o protector_n and_o defender_n in_o all_o peril_n and_o danger_n whatsoever_o do_v chance_v and_o that_o though_o sometime_o he_o do_v send_v we_o sharp_a adversity_n yet_o that_o evermore_o he_o will_v be_v a_o love_a father_n unto_o we_o correct_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n but_o not_o withdraw_v his_o mercy_n final_o from_o we_o if_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o commit_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o hang_v only_o upon_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o ready_a to_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o this_o be_v the_o true_a lively_a and_o unfeigned_a christian_a faith_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o outward_a profession_n only_o but_o it_o live_v and_o stir_v inward_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n nor_o without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n nor_o without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o without_o the_o desire_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o in_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v glad_o all_o good_a work_n 12._o heb._n 12._o thus_o faith_n as_o st._n paul_n describe_v it_o be_v the_o sure_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o and_o trust_v to_o receive_v of_o god_n a_o certificate_n and_o sure_a look_v for_o they_o although_o they_o yet_o sensible_o appear_v not_o unto_o we_o and_o after_o he_o say_v he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v both_o that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a rewarder_n of_o well-doer_n and_o nothing_o commend_v good_a man_n unto_o god_n so_o much_o as_o this_o assure_a faith_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o of_o this_o faith_n three_o thing_n be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v faith_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v of_o faith_n first_o that_o this_o faith_n do_v not_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o heart_n but_o be_v lively_a and_o fruitful_a in_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n second_o that_o without_o it_o can_v no_o good_a work_n be_v do_v that_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a and_o pleasant_a to_o god_n three_o what_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n they_o be_v that_o this_o faith_n do_v bring_v forth_o work_n faith_n be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n for_o the_o first_o that_o as_o the_o light_n can_v be_v hide_v but_o will_v show_v forth_o itself_o at_o one_o place_n or_o other_o so_o a_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v keep_v secret_a but_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v it_o will_v break_v out_o and_o show_v itself_o by_o good_a work_n and_o as_o the_o live_a body_n of_o a_o man_n ever_o exercise_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o a_o natural_a and_o live_a body_n for_o nourishment_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o as_o it_o have_v need_v opportunity_n and_o occasion_n even_o so_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n in_o it_o will_v be_v do_v always_o some_o good_a work_n which_o shall_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v live_v and_o will_v not_o be_v unoccupied_a therefore_o when_o man_n hear_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o high_a commendation_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o make_v we_o to_o please_v god_n to_o live_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o then_o they_o fancy_v that_o they_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o do_v all_o good_a work_n and_o may_v live_v as_o they_o listen_v they_o trifle_v with_o god_n and_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o have_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o also_o far_o from_o knowledge_n what_o true_a faith_n mean_v for_o the_o very_a sure_a and_o lively_a christian_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o be_v a_o earnest_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o he_o do_v regard_v we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v careful_a over_o we_o as_o the_o father_n be_v over_o the_o child_n who_o he_o do_v love_n and_o that_o
daily_a talk_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o swear_v when_o i_o swear_v true_o to_o such_o man_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o though_o they_o swear_v true_o yet_o in_o swear_v often_o unadvised_o for_o trifle_n without_o necessity_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v not_o swear_v they_o be_v not_o without_o fault_n but_o do_v take_v god_n most_o holy_a name_n in_o vain_a much_o more_o ungodly_a and_o unwise_a man_n be_v they_o that_o abuse_n god_n most_o holy_a name_n not_o only_o in_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o small_a thing_n daily_o in_o all_o place_n but_o also_o in_o eat_v drink_v playing_z commune_v and_o reason_v as_o if_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v except_o in_o do_v of_o they_o the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n be_v common_o use_v and_o abuse_v vain_o and_o unreverent_o talk_v of_o swear_v by_o and_o forswear_v to_o the_o break_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o procurement_n of_o his_o indignation_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o swear_v you_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o sermon_n against_o swear_v and_o perjury_n what_o great_a danger_n it_o be_v to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o swear_v be_v not_o unlawful_a neither_o against_o god_n commandment_n and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v in_o a_o lawful_a oath_n first_o that_o it_o be_v make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n second_o that_o it_o be_v make_v with_o judgement_n not_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o three_o for_o the_o zeal_n and_o love_n of_o justice_n you_o hear_v also_o what_o commodity_n come_v of_o lawful_a oath_n and_o what_o danger_n come_v of_o rash_a and_o unlawful_a oath_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o as_o well_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a that_o by_o a_o oath_n make_v unlawful_a promise_n of_o good_a and_o honest_a thing_n and_o perform_v they_o not_o as_o they_o which_o do_v promise_v evil_a and_o unlawful_a thing_n and_o do_v perform_v the_o same_o of_o such_o man_n 6._o lawful_a oath_n and_o promise_n will_v be_v better_o regard_v josh_n 6._o that_o regard_v not_o their_o godly_a promise_n bind_v by_o a_o oath_n but_o witting_o and_o wilful_o break_v they_o we_o do_v read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n two_o notable_a punishment_n first_o joshua_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n make_v a_o league_n and_o faithful_a promise_n of_o perpetual_a amity_n and_o friendship_n with_o the_o gibeonite_n notwithstanding_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wicked_a saul_n many_o of_o these_o gibeonite_n be_v murder_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_v faithful_a promise_n make_v wherewith_o almighty_a god_n be_v sore_o displease_v that_o he_o send_v a_o universal_a hunger_n upon_o the_o whole_a country_n which_o continue_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o god_n will_v not_o withdraw_v his_o punishment_n until_o the_o say_a offence_n be_v revenge_v by_o the_o death_n of_o seven_o son_n 25._o 2_o kingâ—â—_n chap._n 25._o or_o next_o kinsman_n of_o king_n saul_n and_o whereas_o zâ—dechias_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v promise_v fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n of_o chaldea_n afterward_o when_o zedechiaâ—_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n do_v rebel_n against_o king_n nebuchadonosor_n this_o heathen_a king_n by_o god_n permission_n and_o sufferance_n invade_v the_o land_n of_o jury_n and_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n compel_v the_o say_a king_n zedechias_n to_o flee_v and_o in_o flee_v take_v he_o prisoner_n slay_v his_o son_n before_o his_o face_n and_o put_v out_o both_o his_o eye_n and_o bind_v he_o with_o chain_n lead_v he_o prisoner_n miserable_o into_o babylon_n thus_o do_v god_n show_v plain_o keep_v unlawful_a oath_n and_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v how_o much_o he_o abhor_v breaker_n of_o honest_a promise_n bind_v by_o a_o oath_n make_v in_o his_o name_n and_o of_o they_o that_o make_v wicked_a promise_n by_o a_o oath_n and_o will_v perform_v the_o same_o we_o have_v example_n in_o the_o scripture_n chief_o of_o herod_n of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n and_o of_o jeptha_n 14._o matth._n 14._o herod_n promise_v by_o a_o oath_n unto_o the_o damsel_n which_o dance_v before_o he_o to_o give_v unto_o she_o whatsoever_o she_o shall_v ask_v when_o she_o be_v instruct_v before_o of_o her_o wicked_a mother_n to_o ask_v the_o head_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n herod_n as_o he_o take_v a_o wicked_a oath_n so_o he_o more_o wicked_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o cruel_o slay_v the_o most_o holy_a prophet_n likewise_o do_v the_o malicious_a jew_n make_v a_o oath_n 11._o act_n 23._o judge_n 11._o curse_v themselves_o if_o they_o do_v either_o eat_v or_o drink_v until_o they_o have_v slay_v st._n paul_n and_o jeptha_n when_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o victory_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n promise_v of_o a_o foolish_a devotion_n unto_o god_n to_o offer_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o that_o person_n which_o of_o his_o own_o house_n shall_v first_o meet_v with_o he_o after_o his_o return_n home_o by_o force_n of_o which_o fond_a and_o unadvised_a oath_n he_o do_v slay_v his_o own_o and_o only_a daughter_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o house_n with_o mirth_n and_o joy_n to_o welcome_v he_o home_o thus_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v most_o foolish_o to_o god_n against_o god_n everlasting_a will_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n most_o cruel_o he_o perform_v so_o commit_v against_o god_n a_o double_a offence_n therefore_o whosoever_o make_v any_o promise_n bind_v himself_o thereunto_o by_o a_o oath_n let_v he_o foresee_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o promise_v be_v good_a and_o honest_a and_o not_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o just_o and_o such_o good_a promise_n must_v all_o man_n keep_v evermore_o assure_o but_o if_o a_o man_n at_o any_o time_n shall_v either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o malice_n promise_v and_o swear_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o against_o the_o law_n of_o almighty_n god_n or_o not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o perform_v let_v he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o unlawful_a and_o ungodly_a oath_n now_o something_o to_o speak_v of_o perjury_n to_o the_o intent_n you_o shall_v know_v how_o great_a and_o grievous_a a_o offence_n against_o god_n this_o wilful_a perjury_n be_v i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n before_o a_o judge_n upon_o a_o book_n perjury_n against_o perjury_n first_o when_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o gospel_n book_n do_v swear_v true_o no_o inquire_v and_o to_o make_v a_o true_a presentment_n of_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o be_v charge_v judge_n a_o oath_n before_o a_o judge_n and_o not_o to_o let_v from_o say_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v true_o for_o favour_n love_n dread_a or_o malice_n of_o any_o person_n as_o god_n may_v help_v they_o and_o the_o holy_a content_n of_o that_o book_n they_o must_v consider_v that_o in_o that_o book_n be_v contain_v god_n everlasting_a truth_n his_o most_o holy_a and_o eternal_a word_n whereby_o we_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o heaven_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o god_n angel_n and_o saint_n in_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o the_o gospel_n book_n be_v contain_v also_o god_n terrible_a threat_n to_o obstinate_a sinner_n that_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o life_n nor_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o the_o everlasting_a pain_n prepare_v in_o hell_n for_o idolater_n hypocrite_n for_o false_a and_o vain_a swearer_n for_o perjure_a man_n for_o false_a witness-bearer_n for_o false_a condemner_n of_o innocent_a and_o guiltless_a man_n and_o for_o they_o which_o for_o favour_n hide_v the_o crime_n of_o evil_a doer_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v so_o that_o whosoever_o wilful_o forswear_v themselves_o upon_o christ_n holy_a evange_o they_o utter_o forsake_v god_n mercy_n goodness_n and_o truth_n the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n nativity_n life_n passion_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n they_o refuse_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n promise_v to_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n the_o company_n with_o angel_n and_o saint_n for_o ever_o all_o which_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n be_v promise_v unto_o true_a christian_a person_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o so_o be_v forswear_v upon_o the_o gospel_n do_v betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n service_n the_o master_n of_o all_o lie_v falshood_n deceit_n and_o perjury_n provoke_v the_o great_a indignation_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n against_o they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o terrible_a wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o he_o
shall_v just_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o their_o work_n for_o whosoever_o forsake_v the_o truth_n ever_o though_o perjury_n do_v escape_v here_o unspied_a and_o unpunished_a it_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o ever_o for_o love_n or_o displeasure_n of_o any_o man_n or_o for_o lucre_n and_o profit_n to_o himself_o do_v forsake_v christ_n and_o with_o judas_n betray_v he_o and_o although_o such_o perjure_a man_n falsehood_n be_v now_o keep_v secret_a yet_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o the_o truth_n shall_v appear_v and_o accuse_v they_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n with_o all_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o heaven_n shall_v bear_v witness_n true_o against_o they_o and_o christ_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v then_o just_o condemn_v they_o to_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o death_n this_o sin_n of_o perjury_n almighty_a god_n by_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n do_v threaten_v to_o punish_v sore_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n 3â—_n malac._n 3â—_n i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o in_o judgement_n and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n and_o a_o sharp_a judge_n upon_o sorcerer_n adulterer_n and_o perjure_a person_n which_o thing_n to_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n god_n declare_v in_o a_o vision_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n see_v a_o book_n fly_v which_o be_v twenty_o cubit_n long_o and_o ten_o cubit_n broad_a god_n say_v then_o unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o curse_n that_o shall_v go_v forth_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o falsehood_n false_a swear_v and_o perjury_n and_o this_o curse_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o false_a man_n and_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o perjure_a man_n and_o it_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o house_n consume_v he_o and_o the_o timber_n and_o stone_n of_o his_o house_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o much_o god_n do_v hate_v perjury_n and_o what_o punishment_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o false_a swearer_n and_o perjure_a person_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o and_o in_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o swear_v you_o have_v hear_v what_o property_n and_o condition_n a_o lawful_a oath_n must_v have_v and_o also_o how_o such_o lawful_a oath_n be_v both_o godly_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v vain_o that_o be_v other_o way_n than_o in_o such_o cause_n and_o after_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v declare_v and_o final_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o damnable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v either_o to_o forswear_v ourselves_o or_o to_o keep_v a_o unlawful_a and_o a_o unadvised_a oath_n wherefore_o let_v we_o earnest_o call_v for_o grace_n that_o all_o vain-swearing_a and_o perjury_n set_v apart_o we_o may_v only_o use_v such_o oath_n as_o be_v lawful_a and_o godly_a and_o that_o we_o may_v true_o without_o all_o fraud_n keep_v the_o same_o according_a to_o god_n will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o who_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n amen_n a_o sermon_n how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o god_n of_o our_o go_v from_o god_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o pride_n be_v the_o first_o beginning_n for_o by_o it_o man_n heart_n be_v turn_v from_o god_n his_o maker_n for_o pride_n say_v he_o 10._o eccl._n 10._o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n he_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o curse_n and_o at_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v overthrow_v he_o and_o as_o by_o pride_n and_o sin_n we_o go_v from_o god_n so_o shall_v god_n and_o all_o goodness_n with_o he_o go_v from_o we_o and_o the_o prophet_n osee_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o they_o which_o go_v away_o still_o from_o god_n by_o vicious_a live_n and_o yet_o will_v go_v about_o to_o pacify_v he_o otherwise_o by_o sacrifice_n 5._o osee_n 5._o and_o entertain_v he_o thereby_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a for_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n yet_o he_o go_v still_o away_o from_o they_o forsomuch_o say_v the_o prophet_n as_o they_o do_v not_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o return_v to_o god_n although_o they_o go_v about_o with_o whole_a flock_n and_o herd_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o for_o he_o be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o but_o as_o touch_v our_o turn_n to_o god_n or_o from_o god_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v divers_a way_n sometime_o direct_o by_o idolatry_n as_o israel_n and_o judah_n then_o do_v sometime_o man_n go_v from_o god_n by_o lack_n of_o faith_n and_o mistrust_v of_o god_n whereof_o isaiah_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a woe_n to_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n to_o seek_v for_o help_v trust_v in_o horse_n and_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o number_n of_o chariot_n and_o puissance_n or_o power_n of_o horseman_n 31._o isai_n 31._o they_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o holy_a god_n of_o israel_n nor_o seek_v for_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o follow_v the_o lord_n shall_v let_v his_o hand_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o down_o shall_v come_v both_o the_o helper_n and_o he_o that_o be_v holpen_v they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v all_o together_o sometime_o man_n go_v from_o god_n by_o the_o neglect_v of_o his_o commandment_n concern_v their_o neighbour_n which_o command_v they_o to_o express_v hearty_a love_n towards_o every_o man_n as_o zachary_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o god_n behalf_n give_v true_a judgement_n show_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n every_o one_o to_o his_o brother_n imagine_v no_o deceit_n towards_o widow_n 7._o zach._n 7._o or_o child_n fatherless_a and_o motherless_a towards_o stranger_n or_o the_o poor_a let_v no_o man_n forge_v evil_a in_o his_o heart_n against_o his_o brother_n but_o these_o thing_n they_o pass_v not_o of_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o go_v their_o way_n they_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v they_o harden_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n that_o they_o may_v not_o listen_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o his_o ancient_a prophet_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o great_a indignation_n upon_o they_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v the_o prophet_n even_o as_o i_o tell_v they_o as_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v so_o when_o they_o cry_v they_o be_v not_o hear_v but_o be_v scatter_v into_o all_o kingdom_n which_o they_o never_o know_v and_o their_o land_n be_v make_v desolate_a 7._o jer._n 7._o and_o to_o be_v short_a all_o they_o that_o may_v not_o abide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o follow_v the_o persuasion_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n go_v backward_o and_o not_o forward_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o jeremy_n they_o go_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n insomuch_o that_o origen_n say_v he_o that_o with_o mind_n with_o study_n with_o deed_n with_o thought_n and_o care_n appli_v 7._o jer._n 7._o and_o give_v himself_o to_o god_n word_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o law_n day_n and_o night_n give_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n and_o in_o his_o precept_n and_o commandment_n be_v exercise_v this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n he_o say_v whosoever_o be_v occupy_v with_o fable_n and_o tale_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v rehearse_v he_o be_v turn_v from_o god_n whosoever_o in_o time_n of_o read_v god_n word_n be_v careful_a in_o his_o mind_n of_o worldly_a business_n of_o money_n or_o of_o lucre_n he_o be_v turn_v from_o god_n whosoever_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o care_n of_o possession_n fill_v with_o covetousness_n of_o riches_n whosoever_o study_v for_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n he_o be_v turn_v from_o god_n so_o that_o after_o his_o mind_n whosoever_o have_v not_o a_o special_a mind_n to_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v or_o teach_v of_o god_n he_o that_o do_v not_o listen_v unto_o it_o embrace_z and_o imprint_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v due_o fashion_v his_o life_n thereafter_o he_o be_v plain_o turn_v from_o god_n although_o he_o do_v other_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o devotion_n and_o mind_n which_o to_o he_o seem_v better_a and_o more_o to_o god_n honour_n which_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a we_o be_v teach_v and_o admonish_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o example_n of_o king_n saul_n who_o be_v command_v of_o god_n by_o samuel_n 15._o 1_o king_n 15._o that_o he_o shall_v kill_v all_o the_o amalekite_n and_o destroy_v they_o clear_o with_o their_o good_n and_o cattle_n yet_o he_o be_v move_v partly_o with_o pity_n and_o partly_o as_o he_o think_v with_o devotion_n
pleasure_n and_o consolation_n but_o the_o unmerciful_a rich_a man_n descend_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o be_v in_o torment_n he_o cry_v for_o comfort_n complain_v of_o the_o intolerable_a pain_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o that_o flame_n of_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o so_o unto_o this_o place_n bodily_a death_n send_v all_o they_o that_o in_o this_o world_n have_v their_o joy_n and_o felicity_n all_o they_o that_o in_o this_o world_n be_v unfaithful_a unto_o god_n and_o uncharitable_a unto_o their_o neighbour_n so_o die_v without_o repentance_n and_o hope_n of_o god_n mercy_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o worldly_a man_n fear_v death_n for_o he_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n so_o to_o do_v than_o he_o himself_o do_v consider_v thus_o we_o see_v three_o cause_n why_o worldly_a man_n fear_v death_n one_o first_o the_o first_o because_o they_o shall_v lose_v thereby_o their_o worldly_a honour_n riches_n possession_n and_o all_o their_o heart_n desire_n another_o second_o second_o because_o of_o the_o painful_a disease_n and_o bitter_a pang_n which_o common_o man_n suffer_v either_o before_o or_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n three_o three_o but_o the_o chief_a cause_n above_o all_o other_o be_v the_o dread_n of_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o they_o fear_v shall_v follow_v after_o their_o depart_n from_o the_o worldly_a pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a life_n for_o these_o cause_n be_v all_o mortal_a man_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n both_o in_o fear_n and_o state_n of_o death_n through_o sin_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o 10._o heb._n 10._o everlasting_a thanks_o be_v to_o almighty_a god_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o all_o these_o cause_n no_o nor_o yet_o they_o all_o together_o that_o can_v make_v a_o true_a christian_a man_n afraid_a to_o die_v who_o be_v the_o very_a member_n of_o christ_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a inheritor_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o plain_o contrary_a he_o conceive_v great_a and_o many_o cause_n undoubted_o ground_v upon_o the_o infallible_a and_o everlasting_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o move_v he_o not_o only_o to_o put_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o bodily_a death_n but_o also_o for_o the_o manifold_a benefit_n and_o singular_a commodity_n which_o ensue_v unto_o every_o faithful_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o to_o wish_v desire_v and_o long_o hearty_o for_o it_o for_o death_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o no_o death_n at_o all_o but_o a_o very_a deliverance_n from_o death_n from_o all_o pain_n care_n and_o sorrow_n misery_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o very_a entry_n into_o rest_n and_o a_o beginning_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n a_o taste_n of_o heavenly_a pleasure_n so_o great_a that_o neither_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v neither_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v they_o no_o nor_o any_o earthly_a man_n heart_n to_o conceive_v they_o so_o exceed_v great_a benefit_n they_o be_v which_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n by_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n and_o prepare_v for_o they_o that_o humble_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n will_n and_o evermore_o unfeigned_o love_v he_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o death_n be_v slay_v by_o christ_n can_v keep_v any_o man_n that_o steadfast_o trust_v in_o christ_n under_o his_o perpetual_a tyranny_n and_o subjection_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v from_o death_n again_o unto_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n appoint_v by_o almighty_a god_n like_v as_o christ_n our_o head_n do_v rise_v again_o according_a to_o god_n appointment_n the_o three_o day_n for_o st._n augustine_n say_v the_o head_n go_v before_o the_o member_n trust_v to_o follow_v and_o come_v after_o and_o st._n paul_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o shall_v rise_v also_o from_o the_o same_o and_o to_o comfort_v all_o christian_a person_n herein_o holy_a scripture_n call_v this_o bodily_a death_n a_o sleep_n wherein_o man_n sense_n be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v from_o he_o for_o a_o season_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o be_v more_o fresh_a than_o he_o be_v when_o he_o go_v to_o bed_n so_o although_o we_o have_v our_o soul_n separate_v from_o our_o body_n for_o a_o season_n yet_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o fresh_a beautiful_a and_o perfect_a than_o we_o be_v now_o for_o now_o we_o be_v mortal_a then_o shall_v we_o be_v immortal_a now_o infect_v with_o divers_a infirmity_n then_o clear_o void_a of_o all_o mortal_a infirmity_n now_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o carnal_a desire_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o spiritual_a desire_v nothing_o but_o god_n glory_n and_o thing_n eternal_a thus_o be_v this_o bodily_a death_n a_o door_n or_o enter_v unto_o life_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o much_o dreadful_a if_o it_o be_v right_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v comfortable_a not_o a_o mischief_n but_o a_o remedy_n for_o all_o mischief_n no_o enemy_n but_o a_o friend_n not_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n but_o a_o gentle_a guide_n lead_v we_o not_o to_o mortality_n but_o to_o immortality_n not_o to_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n but_o to_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o to_o endure_v for_o ever_o if_o it_o be_v thankful_o take_v and_o accept_v as_o god_n messenger_n and_o patient_o bear_v of_o we_o for_o christ_n love_n that_o suffer_v most_o painful_a death_n for_o our_o love_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o death_n eternal_a according_o hereunto_o st._n paul_n say_v 3._o col._n 3._o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n but_o when_o our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o fear_v to_o die_v consider_v the_o manifold_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o 1_o john_n 5._o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a life_n say_v st._n john_n 5._o 1_o john_n 5._o and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n and_o this_o i_o write_v say_v st._n john_n to_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o you_o do_v believe_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 5._o john_n 5._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o from_o death_n to_o life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n st._n paul_n also_o say_v 1._o 1_o cor._n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v ordain_v and_o make_v of_o god_n our_o righteousness_n or_o holiness_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o which_o will_v glory_n shall_v glory_v in_o the_o lord._n st._n paul_n do_v contemn_v and_o set_v little_a by_o all_o other_o thing_n 3._o phil._n 3._o esteem_v they_o as_o dung_n which_o before_o he_o have_v in_o very_o great_a price_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n to_o have_v everlasting_a life_n true_a holiness_n righteousness_n and_o redemption_n final_o st._n paul_n make_v a_o plain_a argument_n on_o this_o wise_a 8._o rom._n 8._o if_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o natural_a son_n but_o do_v give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o how_o can_v it_o it_o be_v but_o that_o with_o he_o he_o shall_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n therefore_o if_o we_o have_v christ_n then_o have_v we_o with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o all_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o we_o can_v in_o our_o heart_n wish_v or_o desire_n as_o victory_n over_o death_n sin_n and_o hell_n we_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n peace_n with_o he_o holiness_n wisdom_n justice_n power_n life_n and_o redemption_n we_o have_v by_o he_o perpetual_a health_n wealth_n joy_n and_o bliss_n everlasting_a the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o show_v you_o that_o there_o be_v three_o cause_n wherefore_o man_n do_v common_o fear_v death_n first_o the_o sorrowful_a depart_n from_o worldly_a good_n and_o pleasure_n the_o second_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o pang_n and_o pain_n that_o come_v with_o death_n the_o last_o and_o principal_a cause_n be_v the_o horrible_a fear_n of_o extreme_a misery_n and_o perpetual_a damnation_n in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o three_o cause_n trouble_v good_a man_n because_o they_o stay_v
obtain_v that_o thing_n now_o of_o i_o which_o hereafter_o time_n shall_v obtain_v of_o i_o if_o a_o man_n be_v call_v a_o adulterer_n usurer_n drunkard_n or_o by_o any_o other_o shameful_a name_n let_v he_o consider_v earnest_o whether_o he_o be_v so_o call_v true_o or_o false_o if_o true_o let_v he_o amend_v his_o fault_n that_o his_o adversary_n may_v not_o after_o worthy_o charge_v he_o with_o such_o offence_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v lay_v against_o he_o false_o yet_o let_v he_o consider_v whether_o he_o have_v give_v any_o occasion_n to_o be_v suspect_v of_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o he_o may_v both_o cut_v off_o that_o suspicion_n whereof_o this_o slander_n do_v arise_v and_o in_o other_o thing_n shall_v live_v more_o wary_o and_o thus_o use_v ourselves_o we_o may_v take_v no_o hurt_n but_o rather_o much_o good_a by_o the_o rebuke_n and_o slander_n of_o our_o enemy_n for_o the_o reproach_n of_o a_o enemy_n may_v be_v to_o many_o man_n a_o quick_a spur_n to_o the_o amendment_n of_o their_o life_n than_o the_o gentle_a monition_n of_o a_o friend_n philippus_n the_o king_n of_o macedonia_n when_o he_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n he_o do_v thank_v they_o hearty_o because_o by_o they_o he_o be_v make_v better_a both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n for_o i_o study_v say_v he_o both_o by_o my_o say_n and_o do_n to_o prove_v they_o liar_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n against_o contention_n you_o hear_v in_o the_o last_o lesson_n of_o the_o sermon_n against_o strife_n and_o brawl_v how_o we_o may_v answer_v they_o which_o maintain_v their_o froward_a say_n in_o contention_n and_o that_o will_v revenge_v with_o word_n such_o evil_a as_o other_o man_n do_v they_o and_o final_o how_o we_o may_v according_a to_o god_n will_n order_n ourselves_o and_o what_o to_o consider_v towards_o they_o when_o wâ—_n be_v provoke_v to_o contention_n and_o strife_n with_o rail_a word_n now_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n you_o shall_v know_v the_o right_a way_n how_o to_o disprove_v and_o overcome_v your_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o disprove_v a_o man_n adversary_n so_o to_o live_v that_o all_o which_o shall_v know_v his_o honesty_n may_v bear_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v slander_v unworthy_o if_o the_o fault_n whereof_o he_o be_v slander_v be_v such_o that_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o honesty_n he_o must_v needs_o make_v answer_n let_v he_o answer_v quiet_o and_o soft_o on_o this_o fashion_n that_o those_o fault_n be_v lay_v against_o he_o false_o for_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v a_o soft_a answer_n assuage_v anger_n 15._o prov._n 15._o and_o a_o hard_a and_o sharp_a answer_n dâ—th_v stir_v up_o rage_n and_o fury_n the_o sharp_a answer_n of_o nabal_n provoke_v david_n to_o cruel_a vengeance_n 25._o 1_o king_n 25._o but_o the_o gentle_a word_n of_o abigail_n quench_v the_o fire_n again_o that_o be_v all_o in_o a_o flame_n and_o a_o special_a remedy_n against_o malicious_a tongue_n be_v to_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o patience_n meekness_n and_o silence_n lest_o with_o multiply_a word_n with_o the_o enemy_n we_o be_v make_v as_o evil_a as_o he_o but_o they_o 26._o a_o objection_n prov._n 26._o that_o can_v bear_v one_o evil_a word_n peradventure_o for_o their_o own_o excuse_n will_v allege_v that_o which_o be_v write_v he_o that_o despise_v his_o gâ—od_a name_n be_v cruel_a also_o we_o read_v answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o foolishness_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v hold_v his_o peace_n at_o certain_a evil_a say_n but_o to_o some_o he_o answer_v diligent_o he_o hear_v man_n call_v he_o a_o samaritan_n a_o carpenter_n son_n a_o wine-drinker_n and_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v they_o say_v thou_o have_v the_o devil_n within_o thou_o he_o answer_v to_o that_o earnest_o answer_n truth_n it_o be_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o foolishness_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v in_o his_o own_o conceit_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o sometime_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a to_o answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o foolishness_n lest_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o fool._n when_o our_o infamy_n or_o the_o reproach_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o be_v join_v with_o the_o peril_n of_o many_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o answer_v to_o be_v quick_a and_o ready_a for_o we_o read_v that_o many_o holy_a man_n of_o good_a zeal_n have_v sharp_o and_o fierce_o both_o speak_v and_o answer_v tyrant_n and_o evil_a man_n which_o sharp_a word_n come_v not_o of_o anger_n rancour_n or_o malice_n or_o desire_v of_o vengeance_n but_o of_o a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o from_o ungodly_a live_n by_o a_o earnest_n and_o sharp_a rebuke_n and_o chide_n in_o this_o zeal_n saint_n john_n baptist_n call_v the_o pharisee_n adder_n brood_n 1._o matth._n 3._o gal._n 3._o titus_n 1._o and_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o galatian_n fool_n and_o the_o man_n of_o crete_n he_o call_v liar_n evil_a beast_n and_o sluggish_a belly_n and_o the_o false_a apostle_n he_o call_v dog_n and_o crafty_a workman_n 3._o phil._n 3._o and_o his_o zeal_n be_v godly_a and_o to_o be_v allow_v as_o it_o be_v plain_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o although_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o meekness_n gentleness_n and_o softness_n 23._o matth._n 23._o yet_o he_o call_v the_o obstinate_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n blind_a guide_n fool_n paint_a grave_n hypocrite_n serpent_n adder_n brood_n a_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a generation_n also_o he_o rebuke_v peter_n eager_o say_v go_v behind_o i_o satan_n 16._o matth._n 16._o likewise_o saint_n paul_n reprove_v elymas_n say_v 13._o act_n 13._o o_o thou_o full_a of_o all_o craft_n and_o guile_n enemy_n to_o all_o justice_n thou_o cease_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n and_o now_o lo_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v blind_a and_o not_o see_v for_o a_o time_n and_o saint_n peter_n reprehend_v ananias_n very_o sharp_o say_v ananias_n 5._o act_n 5._o how_o be_v it_o that_o satan_n have_v fill_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o zeal_n have_v be_v so_o servant_n in_o many_o good_a man_n that_o it_o have_v stir_v they_o not_o only_o to_o speak_v bitter_a and_o eager_a word_n but_o also_o to_o do_v thing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v cruel_a but_o indeed_o they_o be_v very_o just_a charitable_a and_o godly_a because_o they_o be_v not_o do_v of_o ire_n malice_n or_o contentious_a mind_n but_o of_o a_o fervent_a mind_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o correction_n of_o sin_n execute_v by_o man_n call_v to_o that_o office_n for_o in_o this_o zeal_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v drive_v with_o a_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 2._o john_n 2._o in_o this_o zeal_n moses_n break_v the_o two_o table_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v at_o god_n hand_n 32._o exod._n 32._o when_o he_o see_v the_o israelite_n dance_v about_o the_o calf_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v kill_v twenty_o four_o thousand_o of_o his_o own_o people_n 20._o numb_a 25._o but_o these_o example_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v of_o every_o body_n but_o as_o man_n be_v call_v to_o office_n and_o set_v in_o authority_n prov._n 20._o in_o this_o zeal_n phineas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n do_v thrust_v through_o with_o his_o sword_n zimri_n and_o cosby_n who_o he_o find_v together_o join_v in_o the_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n wherefore_o now_o to_o return_v again_o to_o contentious_a word_n and_o special_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n word_n which_o will_v be_v use_v with_o all_o modesty_n soberness_n and_o chastity_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n james_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o mark_v and_o bear_v in_o memory_n where_o he_o say_v that_o of_o contention_n rise_v all_o evil._n and_o the_o wise_a king_n solomon_n say_v honour_n be_v due_a to_o a_o man_n that_o keep_v himself_o from_o contention_n and_o all_o that_o mingle_v themselves_o therewith_o be_v fool_n and_o because_o this_o vice_n be_v so_o much_o hurtful_a to_o the_o society_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o all_o well-ordered_a city_n these_o common_a brawler_n and_o scolder_n be_v punish_v with_o a_o notable_a kind_n of_o pain_n as_o to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o cucking-stool_n pillory_n or_o such_o like_a and_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o live_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n the_o which_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o with_o brawl_v and_o scold_v to_o disturb_v
and_o continue_v in_o be_v the_o body_n and_o mind_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o the_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n know_v you_o not_o say_v st._n paul_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o you_o who_o you_o have_v give_v you_o of_o god_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v dear_o buy_v glorify_v you_o now_o therefore_o god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n and_o therefore_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n 4._o john_n 4._o they_o that_o worship_n god_n the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o do_v it_o worship_v he_o aright_o for_o such_o worshipper_n do_v god_n the_o father_n look_v for_o for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o those_o that_o worship_n he_o must_v worship_n he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o material_a church_n or_o temple_n be_v a_o place_n appoint_v as_o well_o by_o the_o usage_n and_o continual_a example_n express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o resort_v together_o unto_o there_o to_o hear_v god_n holy_a word_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o innumerable_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o due_o and_o true_o to_o celebrate_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o unfeigned_a do_v and_o accomplish_v of_o the_o which_o stand_v that_o true_a and_o right_o worship_v of_o god_n aforemention_v and_o the_o same_o church_n or_o temple_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a call_v the_o house_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o peculiar_a service_n there_o do_v to_o his_o majesty_n by_o his_o people_n and_o for_o the_o effectuous_a presence_n of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n wherewith_o he_o by_o his_o say_a holy_a word_n endu_v his_o people_n so_o there_o assemble_v and_o to_o the_o say_a house_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o all_o time_n by_o common_a order_n appoint_v be_v all_o people_n that_o be_v godly_a indeed_o bind_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o resort_v unless_o by_o sickness_n or_o other_o most_o urgent_a cause_n they_o be_v let_v therefore_o and_o all_o the_o same_o so_o resort_v thither_o aught_o with_o all_o quietness_n and_o reverence_n there_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o do_v their_o bind_a duty_n and_o service_n to_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o saint_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v evident_a to_o be_v prove_v by_o god_n holy_a word_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v plain_o appear_v and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 2._o john_n 2._o matth._n 23._o john_n 2._o swear_v by_o it_o and_o he_o that_o dwell_v therein_o meaning_n god_n the_o father_n which_o he_o also_o express_v plain_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n say_v do_v not_o make_v the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n the_o house_n of_o merchandise_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n 5._o psal_n 5._o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v i_o will_v enter_v into_o thy_o house_n i_o will_v worship_n in_o thy_o holy_a temple_n in_o thy_o fear_n and_o it_o be_v almost_o in_o infinite_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o book_n of_o psalm_n call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n sometime_o it_o be_v name_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n 25._o exod._n 25._o and_o sometime_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a place_n or_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n 6._o levit._fw-la 19_o 3_o reg._n 8_o 2_o par._n 6._o as_o solomon_n who_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v oft_o call_v it_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n name_v shall_v be_v call_v upon_o 2._o isaiah_n 56._o matth._n 12._o matth._n 21._o mark_v 11._o luke_n 19_o luke_n 18._o luke_n 2._o and_o isaiah_n in_o the_o fifty_o six_o chapter_n my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n among_o all_o nation_n which_o text_n our_o saviour_n christ_n allege_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o do_v appear_v in_o three_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o publican_n which_o go_v to_o pray_v in_o which_o parable_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v they_o go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v and_o anna_n the_o holy_a widow_n and_o prophetess_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n in_o the_o temple_n night_n and_o day_n and_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_v it_o be_v mention_v 3_o act_v 3_o how_o that_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o saint_n paul_n pray_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v wrap_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v see_v jesus_n speak_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o in_o all_o convenient_a place_n prayer_n may_v be_v use_v of_o the_o godly_a private_o so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n be_v the_o due_a and_o appoint_a place_n for_o common_a and_o public_a prayer_n now_o that_o it_o be_v likewise_o the_o place_n of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o innumerable_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o appear_v notable_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n luke_n 22._o luke_n 24._o act_n 22._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n continue_v with_o one_o accord_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n always_o praise_v and_o bless_v god_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 11._o cor._n 11._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o due_a place_n appoint_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o man_n invention_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v and_o teach_v and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v thither_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o resort_v and_o this_o proof_n likewise_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o act_n 13._o we_o read_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o salamine_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o antiochia_n they_o enter_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n into_o the_o synagogue_n or_o church_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o after_o the_o lesson_n or_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n send_v unto_o they_o say_v you_o man_n and_o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o have_v any_o exhortation_n to_o make_v unto_o the_o people_n say_v it_o and_o so_o paul_n stand_v up_o and_o make_v silence_n with_o his_o hand_n say_v you_o man_n that_o be_v israelite_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n give_v ear_n etc._n etc._n preach_v to_o they_o a_o sermon_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o there_o at_o large_a appear_v and_o in_o the_o same_o story_n of_o the_o act_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n be_v testify_v how_o paul_n preach_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n at_o thessalonica_n and_o in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n james_n the_o apostle_n in_o that_o holy_a council_n and_o assembly_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostles_n say_v 15._o act_n 15._o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n certain_a that_o preach_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o temple_n where_o he_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath-day_n by_o these_o place_n you_o may_v see_v the_o usage_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o the_o old_a testament_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n and_o sermon_n usual_o make_v upon_o the_o same_o how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o
that_o when_o the_o contention_n begin_v about_o image_n how_o of_o six_o christian_a emperor_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n by_o god_n law_n to_o be_v obey_v only_o one_o which_o be_v theodosius_n who_o reign_v but_o one_o year_n hold_v with_o image_n all_o the_o other_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n and_o that_o in_o assemble_a council_n condemn_v they_o beside_o the_o two_o emperor_n before_o mention_v valens_n and_o theodosius_n the_o second_o who_o be_v long_o before_o these_o time_n who_o strict_o forbid_v that_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o universal_o after_o this_o time_n all_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n only_a theodosius_n except_v destroy_v continual_o all_o image_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n note_v you_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o ordinary_a magistrate_n appoint_v of_o god_n out_o of_o their_o diocese_n but_o usurper_n of_o prince_n authority_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n be_v the_o maintainer_n of_o image_n against_o god_n word_n and_o stirrer_n up_o of_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n and_o worker_n of_o continual_a treason_n against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o all_o human_a law_n be_v not_o only_a enemy_n to_o god_n but_o also_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n against_o their_o prince_n these_o be_v the_o first_o bringer_n in_o of_o image_n open_o into_o church_n these_o be_v the_o maintainer_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o have_v maintain_v they_o to_o wit_n conspiracy_n treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n now_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o history_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o nonage_n of_o constantine_n the_o six_o the_o empress_n irene_n his_o mother_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o regiment_n of_o the_o empire_n remain_v be_v govern_v much_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o theodore_n bishop_n and_o tharasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o practise_v and_o hold_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o maintain_v of_o image_n most_o earnest_o by_o who_o counsel_n and_o entreaty_n the_o empress_n first_o most_o wicked_o dig_v up_o the_o body_n of_o her_o father_n in_o law_n constantine_n the_o five_o and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v open_o burn_v and_o the_o ash_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n which_o example_n as_o the_o constant_a report_n go_v have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n with_o prince_n corpse_n in_o our_o day_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n continue_v but_o a_o little_a long_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o empress_n irene_n thus_o use_v her_o father_n in_o law_n be_v for_o that_o he_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a have_v destroy_v image_n and_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sumptuous_a ornament_n of_o church_n say_v that_o christ_n who_o temple_n they_o be_v allow_v poverty_n and_o not_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n afterward_o the_o say_a irene_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o paul_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o his_o successor_n tharasius_n assemble_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o greece_n at_o the_o city_n nicaea_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n legate_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o order_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o list_v the_o council_n which_o be_v assemble_v before_o under_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o five_o and_o have_v decree_v that_o all_o image_n shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretical_a council_n and_o assembly_n and_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v put_v up_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n and_o that_o honour_n and_o worship_n also_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o say_a image_n and_o so_o the_o empress_n spare_v no_o diligence_n in_o set_v up_o of_o image_n worship_v a_o decree_n that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v nor_o cost_n in_o deck_v they_o in_o all_o church_n make_v constantinople_n within_o a_o short_a time_n altogether_o like_o rome_n itself_o and_o now_o you_o may_v see_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o bishop_n serenus_n fear_v and_z gregory_z the_o first_o forbid_v in_o vain_a to_o wit_n that_o image_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v worship_v for_o now_o not_o only_o the_o simple_a and_o unwise_a unto_o who_o image_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v be_v special_o a_o snare_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n also_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n by_o occasion_n of_o image_n yea_o and_o make_v decree_n and_o law_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o so_o hard_o be_v it_o and_o indeed_o impossible_a any_o long_a time_n to_o have_v image_n public_o in_o church_n and_o temple_n without_o idolatry_n as_o by_o the_o space_n of_o little_a more_o than_o one_o hundred_o year_n betwixt_o gregory_n the_o first_o forbid_v most_o strict_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o gregory_n the_o three_o paul_n and_o leo_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o this_o council_n command_v and_o decree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v most_o evident_o appear_v now_o when_o constantine_n the_o young_a emperor_n come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n he_o be_v daily_o in_o less_o and_o less_o estimation_n for_o such_o as_o be_v about_o his_o mother_n persuade_v she_o that_o it_o be_v god_n determination_n that_o she_o shall_v reign_v alone_o and_o not_o her_o son_n with_o she_o the_o ambitious_a woman_n believe_v the_o same_o deprive_v her_o son_n of_o all_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o compel_v all_o the_o man_n of_o war_n with_o their_o captain_n to_o swear_v to_o she_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v her_o son_n constantine_n to_o reign_v during_o her_o life_n with_o which_o indignity_n the_o young_a prince_n be_v move_v recover_v the_o regimen_n of_o the_o empire_n unto_o himself_o by_o force_n and_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o true_a religion_n in_o his_o father_n time_n see_v the_o superstition_n of_o his_o mother_n irene_n and_o the_o idolatry_n commit_v by_o image_n cast_v down_o brake_n and_o burn_v all_o the_o idol_n and_o image_n that_o his_o mother_n have_v set_v up_o but_o within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o irene_n the_o empress_n take_v again_o into_o her_o son_n favour_n after_o she_o have_v persuade_v he_o to_o put_v out_o nicephorus_n his_o uncle_n eye_n and_o to_o cut_v out_o the_o tongue_n of_o his_o four_o other_o uncle_n and_o to_o forsake_v his_o wife_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o hatred_n with_o all_o his_o subject_n now_o further_o to_o declare_v that_o she_o be_v no_o changeling_n but_o the_o same_o woman_n that_o have_v before_o dig_v up_o and_o burn_v her_o father-in-law's_a body_n and_o that_o she_o will_v be_v as_o natural_a a_o mother_n as_o she_o have_v be_v a_o kind_a daughter_n see_v the_o image_n which_o she_o love_v so_o well_o and_o have_v with_o so_o great_a cost_n set_v up_o daily_o destroy_v by_o she_o own_o son_n the_o emperor_n by_o the_o help_n of_o certain_a good_a companion_n deprive_v her_o son_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o first_o like_o a_o kind_n and_o love_a mother_n put_v out_o both_o his_o eye_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o prison_n where_o after_o long_a and_o many_o torment_n she_o at_o the_o last_o most_o cruel_o slay_v he_o in_o this_o history_n join_v to_o eutropius_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v by_o the_o space_n of_o xvij_o day_n most_o strange_o and_o dreadful_o and_o that_o all_o man_n say_v that_o for_o the_o horribleness_n of_o that_o cruel_a and_o unnatural_a fact_n of_o irene_n and_o the_o put_v out_o of_o the_o emperor_n eye_n the_o sun_n have_v lose_v his_o light_n but_o indeed_o god_n will_v signify_v by_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n into_o what_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n christendom_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o image_n the_o bright_a sun_n of_o his_o eternal_a truth_n and_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n by_o the_o mist_n and_o black_a cloud_n of_o man_n tradition_n be_v blemish_v and_o darken_v as_o by_o sundry_a most_o terrible_a earthquake_n that_o happen_v about_o the_o same_o time_n god_n signify_v that_o the_o quiet_a estate_n of_o true_a religion_n shall_v by_o such_o idolatry_n be_v most_o horrible_o toss_v and_o turmoil_v and_o here_o may_v you_o see_v what_o a_o gracious_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n this_o irene_n be_v how_o love_v a_o niece_n to_o her_o husband_n uncle_n how_o kind_a a_o mother-in-law_n to_o her_o son_n wife_n how_o love_v a_o daughter_n to_o her_o father-in-law_n how_o natural_a a_o mother_n to_o her_o own_o son_n and_o what_o a_o stout_a and_o valiant_a captain_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o she_o for_o the_o set_n up_o and_o maintenance_n of_o their_o idol_n or_o image_n sure_o they_o can_v
be_v where_o any_o image_n or_o picture_n be_v as_o be_v before_o declare_v judge_v that_o as_o well_o all_o image_n and_o picture_n as_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v forbid_v else_o will_v he_o not_o so_o general_o have_v speak_v and_o pronounce_v of_o they_o and_o s._n augustine_n as_o be_v before_o allege_v 113._o lib._n 4._o c._n 3._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la in_o ps_n 36._o &_o 113._o great_o allow_v m._n varro_n affirm_v that_o religion_n be_v most_o pure_a without_o image_n and_o say_v himself_o image_n be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o crook_v a_o unhappy_a soul_n than_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v it_o and_o he_o say_v further_a every_o child_n yea_o every_o beast_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o they_o see_v wherefore_o then_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o often_o admonish_v we_o of_o that_o which_o all_o man_n know_v whereunto_o s._n augustine_n answer_v we_o for_o say_v he_o when_o image_n be_v place_v in_o temple_n and_o set_v in_o honourable_a sublimity_n and_o begin_v once_o to_o be_v worship_v forthwith_o breed_v the_o most_o vile_a affection_n of_o error_n this_o be_v s._n augustine_n judgement_n of_o image_n in_o church_n that_o by_o and_o by_o they_o breed_v error_n and_o idolatry_n the_o christian_a emperor_n the_o learned_a bishop_n all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o asia_n greece_n and_o spain_n assemble_v in_o council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o spain_n seven_o and_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o more_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v all_o image_n as_o well_o of_o christ_n as_o of_o the_o saint_n set_v up_o by_o the_o christian_n as_o be_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v testify_v that_o they_o understand_v god_n word_n so_o that_o it_o forbid_v our_o image_n as_o well_o as_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n demetrium_n sap._n 1â—_n origen_n count_v celsum_fw-la l._n â—_o &_o 8._o cyprianus_n contra_fw-la demetrium_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v sap._n 14._o that_o image_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o shall_v they_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n so_o be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n god_n grant_v they_o may_v in_o the_o end_n be_v destroy_v for_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o origen_n against_o celsus_n cyprian_n also_o and_o arnobius_n do_v testify_v be_v sore_o charge_v and_o complain_v on_o that_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n nor_o image_n wherefore_o do_v they_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o make_v of_o image_n but_o for_o lack_v of_o they_o sustain_v their_o heavy_a displeasure_n if_o they_o have_v take_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a by_o god_n word_n to_o have_v image_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o they_o take_v all_o image_n to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v none_o though_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o be_v most_o high_o displease_v follow_v this_o rule_n 5._o act_n 5._o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o men._n and_o zephyrus_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n of_o tertullian_n gather_v that_o all_o his_o vehement_a persuasion_n shall_v be_v but_o cold_a except_o we_o know_v this_o once_o for_o all_o that_o christian_a man_n in_o his_o time_n do_v most_o hate_v image_n with_o their_o ornament_n and_o irenaeus_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v reprove_v the_o heretic_n call_v gnostici_fw-la for_o that_o they_o carry_v about_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v special_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o most_o incorrupt_a and_o pure_a have_v public_o in_o church_n neither_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o any_o other_o image_n as_o thing_n direct_o forbid_v by_o god_n word_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o god_n word_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o sincere_a that_o all_o image_n as_o well_o we_o as_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v by_o god_n word_n forbid_v and_o therefore_o unlawful_a special_o in_o temple_n and_o church_n now_o if_o they_o as_o their_o custom_n be_v flee_v to_o this_o answer_n that_o god_n word_n forbid_v not_o absolute_o all_o image_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v have_v image_n so_o we_o worship_v they_o not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a which_o may_v be_v abuse_v or_o well_o use_v which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o damascene_fw-la and_o gregory_n the_o first_o as_o be_v above_o declare_v and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o chief_a allegation_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o image_n massil_n damas_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orth_n c._n 17._o greg._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la serenum_fw-la massil_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v since_o gregory_n the_o first_o his_o time_n well_o then_o we_o be_v come_v to_o their_o second_o allegation_n which_o in_o part_n we_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v they_o for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o superstitious_a or_o scrupulous_a that_o we_o do_v ahhor_v either_o flower_n wrought_v in_o carpet_n hang_n and_o other_o arras_n either_o image_n of_o prince_n print_v or_o stamp_v in_o their_o coin_n which_o when_o christ_n do_v see_v in_o a_o roman_a coin_n we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o reprehend_v it_o neither_o do_v we_o condemn_v the_o art_n of_o paint_v and_o image-making_a as_o wicked_a of_o themselves_o but_o we_o will_v admit_v and_o grant_v they_o that_o image_n use_v for_o no_o religion_n or_o superstition_n rather_o we_o mean_v image_n of_o none_o worship_v nor_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v worship_v of_o any_o may_v be_v suffer_v but_o image_n place_v public_o in_o temple_n can_v possible_o be_v without_o danger_n of_o worship_v and_o idolatry_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o public_o to_o be_v have_v or_o suffer_v in_o temple_n and_o church_n the_o jew_n to_o who_o this_o law_n be_v first_o give_v 15._o origen_n count_v celsum_fw-la l._n 4._o joseph_n antiq_fw-la l._n 17._o c._n 8._o l._n 18._o c._n 5._o l._n â—8_o c._n 15._o and_o yet_o be_v a_o moral_a commandment_n and_o not_o ceremonial_a as_o all_o doctor_n interpret_v it_o it_o bind_v we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o jew_n i_o say_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n law_n so_o peculiar_o give_v unto_o they_o neither_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n any_o image_n public_o in_o their_o temple_n as_o origen_n and_o josephus_n at_o large_a declare_v neither_o after_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o temple_n will_v by_o any_o mean_n consent_v to_o herod_n pilate_n or_o petronius_n that_o image_n shall_v be_v place_v only_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n although_o no_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o rather_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o death_n than_o to_o assent_v that_o image_n shall_v once_o be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n neither_o will_v they_o suffer_v any_o image-maker_n among_o they_o and_o origen_n add_v this_o cause_n lest_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v pluck_v from_o god_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o they_o be_v much_o commend_v for_o this_o earnest_a zeal_n in_o maintain_v of_o god_n honour_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n who_o abhor_v image_n and_o idol_n as_o direct_o forbid_v by_o god_n word_n will_v never_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n whilst_o the_o stumble_a block_n of_o image_n remain_v among_o we_o and_o lie_v in_o their_o way_n if_o they_o object_v yet_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n do_v set_v up_o or_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cherubim_n or_o any_o other_o image_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o their_o temple_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a we_o must_v in_o religion_n obey_v god_n general_n law_n which_o bind_v all_o man_n and_o not_o follow_v example_n of_o particular_a dispensation_n which_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o we_o else_o we_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n resume_v circumcision_n and_o sacrifice_v of_o beast_n and_o other_o rite_n permit_v to_o the_o jew_n neither_o can_v those_o image_n of_o cherubim_n set_v in_o secret_a where_o no_o man_n may_v come_v nor_o behold_v be_v any_o example_n for_o our_o public_a set_v up_o of_o image_n in_o church_n and_o temple_n but_o to_o let_v the_o jew_n go_v where_o they_o say_v that_o image_n so_o they_o be_v not_o worship_v as_o thing_n indifferent_a may_v be_v tolerable_a in_o temple_n and_o church_n we_o infer_v and_o say_v for_o the_o adversative_a that_o all_o our_o image_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o saint_n public_o set_v up_o in_o temple_n and_o church_n place_n peculiar_o appoint_v to_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n be_v
that_o we_o may_v keep_v ourselves_o undefiled_a and_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n according_a to_o his_o word_n have_v charge_v in_o his_o scripture_n so_o many_o as_o look_v for_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o all_o sobriety_n modesty_n â—_o titâ—s_n â—_o and_o temperance_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o every_o christian_a that_o will_v not_o be_v find_v unready_a at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o live_v sober-minded_n in_o this_o present_a world_n forasmuch_o as_o otherwise_o be_v unready_a he_o can_v enter_v with_o christ_n into_o glory_n and_o be_v unarm_v in_o this_o behalf_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o that_o cruel_a adversary_n the_o roar_a lion_n against_o who_o the_o apostle_n peter_n warn_v we_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o in_o continual_a sobriety_n 5._o 1_o pet._n 5._o that_o we_o may_v resist_v be_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n to_o the_o intent_n therefore_o that_o this_o soberness_n may_v be_v use_v in_o all_o our_o behaviour_n it_o shall_v be_v expedient_a for_o we_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o how_o much_o all_o kind_n of_o excess_n offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o how_o grievous_o he_o punish_v the_o immoderate_a abuse_n of_o those_o his_o creature_n which_o he_o ordain_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o our_o needy_a life_n as_o meat_n drink_n and_o apparel_n and_o again_o to_o show_v the_o noisome_a disease_n and_o great_a mischief_n that_o common_o do_v follow_v they_o that_o inordinate_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v headlong_o with_o such_o pleasure_n as_o be_v join_v either_o with_o dainty_a and_o over-large_a fare_n or_o else_o with_o costly_a and_o sumptuous_a apparel_n and_o first_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o detestable_a and_o hateful_a all_o excess_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v before_o the_o face_n of_o almighty_a god_n you_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_v what_o be_v write_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n 5._o galat._n 5._o where_o he_o number_v gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n among_o those_o horrible_a crime_n with_o the_o which_o as_o he_o say_v no_o man_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o reckon_v they_o among_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o couple_v they_o with_o idolatry_n whoredom_n and_o murder_n which_o be_v the_o great_a offence_n that_o can_v be_v name_v among_o man_n for_o the_o first_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n the_o second_o defile_v his_o holy_a temple_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n our_o own_o body_n the_o three_o make_v we_o companion_n of_o cain_n in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o whoso_o commit_v they_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n certain_o that_o sin_n be_v very_o odious_a and_o loathsome_a before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o turn_v his_o favourable_a countenance_n so_o far_o from_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v clean_o bar_v we_o out_o of_o the_o door_n and_o disinherit_v we_o of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o he_o so_o much_o abhor_v all_o beastly_a banquet_n that_o by_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o declare_v his_o terrible_a indignation_n against_o all_o belly-god_n in_o that_o he_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v say_v 6._o luke_n 6._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v full_a for_o you_o shall_v hunger_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n he_o cry_v out_o 5._o esai_n 5._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o give_v yourselves_o to_o drunkenness_n and_o set_v all_o your_o mind_n so_o on_o drink_v that_o you_o sit_v swill_v thereat_o until_o it_o be_v night_n the_o harp_n the_o lute_n the_o shalm_n and_o plenty_n of_o wine_n be_v at_o your_o feast_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o do_v not_o behold_v neither_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n woe_n be_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v strong_a to_o drink_v wine_n and_o be_v mighty_a to_o advance_v drunkenness_n here_o the_o prophet_n plain_o teach_v that_o feast_v and_o banquet_v make_v man_n forgetful_a of_o their_o duty_n towards_o god_n when_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n not_o consider_v nor_o regard_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v create_v meat_n and_o drink_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v 4._o 1_o tim._n 4._o to_o be_v receive_v thankful_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o very_o behold_v of_o these_o creature_n be_v the_o handy_a work_n of_o almighty_a god_n may_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v they_o thankful_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v therefore_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n before_o god_n which_o either_o filthy_o feed_v themselves_o not_o respect_v the_o sanctification_n which_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n or_o else_o unthankful_o abuse_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n by_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n ordinance_n in_o his_o creature_n plain_o forbid_v it_o they_o that_o give_v themselves_o therefore_o to_o bibbing_a and_o banquet_a be_v without_o all_o consideration_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v sudden_o oppress_v in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n therefore_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 21._o luke_n 21._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcome_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o his_o world_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v on_o you_o unaware_o whosoever_o then_o will_v take_v warning_n at_o christ_n let_v he_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o lest_o his_o heart_n be_v overwhelm_v by_o surfeit_v and_o drown_v in_o drunkenness_n he_o be_v take_v unaware_o with_o that_o unthrifty_a servant_n which_o think_v not_o on_o his_o master_n come_v begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow-servant_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o be_v drunken_a and_o be_v sudden_o take_v have_v his_o just_a reward_n with_o unbelieve_a hypocrite_n they_o that_o use_v to_o drink_v deep_o and_o to_o feed_v at_o full_a wallow_v themselves_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n be_v bring_v asleep_a in_o that_o slumber_a forgetfulness_n of_o god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n therefore_o almighty_a god_n cry_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n 1_o joel_n 1_o awake_v you_o drunkard_n weep_v and_o howl_v all_o you_o drinker_n of_o wine_n because_o the_o new_a wine_n shall_v be_v pull_v from_o your_o mouth_n here_o the_o lord_n terrible_o threaten_v to_o withdraw_v his_o benefit_n from_o such_o as_o abuse_v they_o and_o to_o pull_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o drunkard_n here_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o sleep_v in_o drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_v lest_o god_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o creature_n when_o we_o unkind_o abuse_v they_o for_o certain_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n will_v not_o only_o take_v away_o his_o benefit_n when_o they_o be_v unthankful_o abuse_v but_o also_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o heavy_a displeasure_n take_v vengeance_n on_o such_o as_o immoderate_o abuse_v they_o 3._o gen._n 3._o if_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n have_v not_o obey_v their_o greedy_a appetite_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n neither_o have_v they_o lose_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n benefit_n which_o they_o then_o enjoy_v in_o paradise_n neither_o have_v they_o bring_v so_o many_o mischief_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o their_o posterity_n but_o when_o they_o pass_v the_o bound_n that_o god_n appoint_v they_o as_o unworthy_a of_o god_n benefit_n they_o be_v expel_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n they_o may_v no_o long_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o garden_n which_o by_o excess_n they_o have_v so_o much_o abuse_v as_o transgressor_n of_o god_n commandment_n they_o and_o their_o posterity_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o confusion_n and_o as_o accurse_a of_o god_n they_o must_v now_o sweat_v for_o their_o live_n which_o before_o have_v abundance_n at_o their_o pleasure_n even_o so_o if_o we_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v exceed_v when_o god_n of_o his_o large_a liberality_n send_v plenty_n he_o will_v soon_o change_v plenty_n into_o scarceness_n and_o whereas_o we_o glory_v in_o fullness_n he_o will_v make_v we_o empty_a and_o confound_v we_o with_o penury_n yea_o we_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o labour_n and_o travel_v with_o pain_n in_o seek_v for_o that_o which_o we_o sometime_o enjoy_v at_o ease_n thus_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v they_o unpunished_a who_o not_o regard_v his_o work_n follow_v the_o lust_n and_o appetite_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n the_o patriarch_n noah_n noah_n 2_o pet._n 2._o noah_n who_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n a_o man_n exceed_o in_o god_n favour_n be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n make_v a_o example_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o
they_o all_o other_o true_a christian_a man_n to_o pray_v always_o and_o never_o to_o faint_v or_o shrink_v remember_v also_o the_o example_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n 15._o mat_n 15._o how_o she_o be_v reject_v of_o christ_n and_o call_v dog_n as_o one_o most_o unworthy_a of_o any_o benefit_n at_o his_o hand_n yet_o she_o give_v not_o over_o but_o follow_v he_o still_o cry_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v good_a and_o merciful_a unto_o her_o daughter_n and_o at_o length_n by_o very_a importunity_n she_o obtain_v her_o request_n o_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o these_o example_n to_o be_v earnest_a and_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n 16._o john_n 16._o and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o will_v undoubted_o grant_v it_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o as_o true_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o so_o true_o will_v he_o perform_v it_o god_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n sake_n so_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v always_o make_v our_o humble_a prayer_n unto_o he_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o always_o obtain_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n concern_v prayer_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o sermon_n you_o hear_v the_o great_a necessity_n and_o also_o the_o great_a force_n of_o devout_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n declare_v and_o prove_v unto_o you_o both_o by_o divers_a weighty_a testimony_n and_o also_o by_o sundry_a good_a example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n now_o shall_v you_o learn_v who_o you_o ought_v to_o call_v upon_o and_o to_o who_o you_o ought_v always_o to_o direct_v your_o prayer_n we_o be_v evident_o teach_v in_o god_n holy_a testament_n that_o almighty_a god_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n we_o receive_v it_o only_o at_o his_o hand_n to_o this_o effect_n serve_v the_o place_n of_o st._n james_n 1_o james_n 1_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n say_v he_o come_v from_o above_o and_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o this_o effect_n also_o serve_v the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o epistle_n witness_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o revelation_n yea_o every_o good_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n as_o faith_n hope_n charity_n grace_n and_o peace_n come_v only_o and_o sole_o of_o god_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o burst_v out_o into_o a_o sudden_a passion_n and_o say_v o_o man_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 4._o what_o thing_n have_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v therefore_o whensoever_o we_o need_v or_o lack_v any_o thing_n pertain_v either_o to_o the_o body_n or_o to_o the_o soul_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o run_v only_o unto_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n teach_v his_o disciple_n how_o they_o shall_v pray_v send_v they_o to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n say_v very_o very_o 11._o john_n 16._o matt._n 6._o luke_n 11._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o in_o another_o place_n when_o you_o pray_v pray_v after_o this_o sort_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o god_n himself_o 1._o psal_n 50._o act_n 1._o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n david_n will_n and_o command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o the_o apostle_n wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o joel_n 2._o as_o do_v also_o the_o prophet_n joel_n say_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v thus_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o truth_n and_o life_n that_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n we_o must_v flee_v unto_o god_n direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o call_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n desire_v help_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o at_o none_o other_o whereof_o if_o we_o will_v yet_o have_v further_a reason_n mark_v that_o which_o follow_v there_o be_v certain_a condition_n most_o requisite_a to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o such_o a_o one_o as_o must_v be_v call_v upon_o which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o he_o unto_o who_o we_o pray_v then_o do_v our_o prayer_n avail_v we_o nothing_o but_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o he_o to_o who_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o will_v help_v we_o the_o three_o be_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v hear_v our_o prayer_n the_o four_o be_v that_o he_o understand_v better_o than_o we_o ourselves_o what_o we_o lack_v and_o how_o far_o we_o have_v need_n of_o help_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o save_v only_a god_n then_o may_v we_o lawful_o call_v upon_o some_o other_o beside_o god_n but_o what_o man_n be_v so_o gross_a but_o he_o well_o understand_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o he_o which_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o know_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o very_a secret_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v only_a and_o to_o god_n alone_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v call_v neither_o upon_o angel_n nor_o yet_o upon_o saint_n but_o only_o and_o sole_o upon_o god_n 10._o rom._n 10._o as_o st._n paul_n do_v write_v how_o shall_v man_n call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v so_o that_o invocation_n or_o prayer_n may_v not_o be_v make_v without_o faith_n in_o he_o on_o who_o they_o call_v but_o that_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v in_o he_o before_o we_o can_v make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o whereupon_o we_o must_v only_o and_o sole_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o to_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v either_o in_o angel_n or_o saint_n or_o in_o any_o other_o live_a creature_n be_v mere_a horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n neither_o ought_v this_o fancy_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o christian_a man_n because_o we_o be_v express_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n only_o to_o repose_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o who_o only_a name_n we_o be_v also_o baptise_a according_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 28._o mat._n 28._o in_o the_o last_o of_o st._n matthew_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v most_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a let_v we_o consider_v what_o prayer_n be_v 3._o de_fw-fr spi_v &_o light_v cap._n 50._o de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi cap._n 8._o lib._n 3._o st._n augustin_n call_v it_o a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o humble_a and_o low_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n isidorus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o a_o labour_n of_o the_o li_n so_o that_o by_o these_o place_n true_a prayer_n do_v consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o outward_a sound_n and_o voice_n of_o word_n as_o in_o the_o inward_a groan_a and_o cry_v of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n now_o then_o be_v there_o any_o angel_n any_o virgin_n any_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n among_o the_o dead_a that_o can_v understand_v or_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o scripture_n say_v 6._o psal_n 7._o apoc._n 2._o jer._n 17._o 2_o par._n 6._o it_o be_v god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_o and_o that_o he_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n as_o for_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v so_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n great_o doubt_v whether_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o be_v common_o do_v on_o earth_n and_o albeit_o some_o think_v they_o do_v yet_o st._n augustin_n 10._o lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mort_fw-fr agenda_fw-la c._n 13._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la rol_o cap._n 22._o esay_n 63._o lib._n 22._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 10._o a_o doctor_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o also_o antiquity_n have_v this_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o they_o know_v no_o more_o what_o we_o do_v on_o earth_n than_o we_o know_v what_o they_o do_v in_o heaven_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o
day_n 1_o apoc._n 1_o since_o which_o time_n god_n people_n have_v always_o in_o all_o age_n without_o any_o gainsaying_n use_v to_o come_v together_o upon_o the_o sunday_n 15._o numb_a 15._o to_o celebrate_v and_o honour_v the_o lord_n bless_a name_n and_o careful_o to_o keep_v that_o day_n in_o holy_a rest_n and_o quietness_n both_o man_n woman_n child_n servant_z and_o stranger_n for_o the_o transgression_n and_o breach_n of_o which_o day_n god_n have_v declare_v himself_o much_o to_o be_v grieve_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o he_o who_o for_o gather_v of_o stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n but_o alas_o all_o these_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v lamentable_a to_o see_v the_o wicked_a boldness_n of_o those_o that_o will_v be_v count_v god_n people_n who_o pass_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o keep_v and_o hallow_v the_o sunday_n and_o these_o people_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o sort_n if_o they_o have_v any_o business_n to_o do_v though_o there_o be_v no_o extreme_a need_n they_o must_v not_o spare_v for_o the_o sunday_n they_o must_v ride_v and_o journey_n on_o the_o sunday_n they_o must_v drive_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o sunday_n they_o must_v row_v and_o ferry_n on_o the_o sunday_n they_o must_v buy_v and_o sell_v on_o the_o sunday_n they_o must_v keep_v market_n and_o fair_n on_o the_o sunday_n final_o they_o use_v all_o day_n alike_o work-day_n and_o holiday_n all_o be_v one_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v worse_o for_o although_o they_o will_v not_o travel_v nor_o labour_n on_o the_o sunday_n as_o they_o do_v on_o the_o weekday_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o holiness_n as_o god_n command_v but_o they_o rest_v in_o ungodliness_n and_o filthiness_n prance_v in_o their_o pride_n prank_v and_o prick_v point_v and_o paint_v themselves_o to_o be_v gorgeous_a and_o gay_a they_o rest_v in_o excess_n and_o superfluity_n in_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n like_o rat_n and_o swine_n they_o rest_v in_o brawl_v and_o rail_v in_o quarrel_v and_o fight_v they_o rest_v in_o wantonness_n in_o toyish_a talk_n in_o filthy_a fleshliness_n so_o that_o it_o do_v too_o evident_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v more_o dishonour_v and_o the_o devil_n better_o serve_v on_o the_o sunday_n than_o upon_o all_o the_o day_n in_o the_o week_n beside_o and_o i_o assure_v you_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v command_v to_o rest_n on_o the_o sunday_n honour_n god_n better_o than_o this_o kind_n of_o people_n for_o they_o offend_v not_o god_n they_o break_v not_o their_o holiday_n wherefore_o o_o you_o people_n of_o god_n lay_v your_o hand_n upon_o your_o heart_n repent_v and_o amend_v this_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a wickedness_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n glad_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o godly_a order_n of_o christ_n church_n use_v and_o keep_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o this_o day_n fear_v the_o displeasure_n and_o just_a plague_n of_o almighty_a god_n if_o you_o be_v negligent_a and_o forbear_v not_o labour_v and_o travel_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o sunday_n and_o do_v not_o resort_v together_o to_o celebrate_v and_o magnify_v god_n bless_a name_n in_o quiet_a holiness_n and_o godly_a reverence_n now_o concern_v the_o place_n where_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o resort_v together_o and_o where_o especial_o they_o ought_v to_o celebrate_v and_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o be_v the_o sunday_n the_o day_n of_o holy_a rest_n that_o place_n be_v call_v god_n temple_n or_o the_o church_n because_o the_o company_n and_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o church_n do_v there_o assemble_v themselves_o on_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o such_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o almighty_a god_n have_v appoint_v a_o special_a time_n to_o be_v honour_v in_o it_o be_v very_o meet_v godly_a and_o also_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n appoint_v where_o these_o people_n shall_v meet_v and_o resort_v to_o serve_v their_o gracious_a god_n and_o merciful_a father_n truth_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n for_o a_o great_a number_n of_o year_n have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o church_n to_o resort_v unto_o the_o cause_n be_v they_o be_v not_o stay_v in_o any_o place_n but_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a peregrination_n and_o wander_a that_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o build_v any_o church_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o set_v they_o in_o some_o liberty_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o set_v they_o up_o a_o costly_a and_o a_o curious_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o parish_n church_n a_o place_n to_o resort_v unto_o of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n a_o place_n to_o have_v his_o sacrifice_n make_v in_o and_o other_o observance_n and_o rite_n to_o be_v use_v in_o furthermore_o after_o that_o god_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n have_v place_v and_o quiet_o settle_v his_o people_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n now_o call_v jury_n he_o command_v a_o great_a and_o magnificent_a temple_n to_o be_v build_v by_o king_n solomon_n as_o seldom_o the_o like_a have_v be_v see_v a_o temple_n so_o deck_v and_o adorn_v so_o gorgeous_o garnish_v as_o be_v meet_v and_o expedient_a for_o people_n of_o that_o time_n which_o will_v be_v allure_v and_o stir_v with_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o with_o such_o outward_a goodly_a gay_a thing_n this_o be_v now_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n endue_v also_o with_o many_o gift_n and_o sundry_a promise_n this_o be_v the_o public_a church_n and_o the_o mother-church_n of_o all_o jury_n here_o be_v god_n honour_a and_o serve_v hither_o be_v the_o whole_a realm_n of_o all_o the_o israelite_n bind_v to_o come_v at_o three_o solemn_a feast_n in_o the_o year_n to_o serve_v their_o lord_n god_n here_o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v further_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o be_v yet_o no_o temple_n nor_o church_n for_o christian_a man_n for_o why_o they_o be_v always_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o persecution_n vexation_n and_o trouble_v so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o liberty_n nor_o licence_n obtain_v for_o that_o purpose_n yet_o god_n delight_v much_o that_o they_o shall_v often_o resort_v together_o in_o a_o place_n and_o therefore_o after_o his_o ascension_n they_o remain_v together_o in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n sometime_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n sometime_o into_o the_o synagogue_n sometime_o they_o be_v in_o prison_n sometime_o in_o their_o house_n sometime_o in_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o continue_a so_o long_o till_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n begin_v to_o multiply_v in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n now_o when_o divers_a realm_n be_v establish_v in_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o god_n have_v give_v they_o peace_n and_o quietness_n than_o begin_v king_n nobleman_n and_o the_o people_n also_o stir_v up_o with_o a_o godly_a zeal_n and_o ferventness_n to_o build_v up_o temple_n and_o church_n whither_o the_o people_n may_v resort_v the_o better_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v holy_a their_o sabbath_n day_n the_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o to_o these_o temple_n have_v the_o christian_n customable_o use_v to_o resort_v from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o unto_o meet_a place_n where_o they_o may_v with_o common_a consent_n praise_n and_o magnify_v god_n name_n yield_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o daily_o pour_v upon_o they_o both_o merciful_o and_o abundant_o where_o they_o may_v also_o hear_v his_o holy_a word_n read_v expound_v and_o preach_v sincere_o and_o receive_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n minister_v unto_o they_o due_o and_o pure_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o special_a temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v great_a pleasure_n and_o most_o delight_v to_o dwell_v be_v the_o body_n and_o mind_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o the_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v by_o st._n paul_n know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v dwell_v in_o you_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o you_o who_o you_o have_v give_v you_o of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v allow_v the_o material_a temple_n make_v with_o lime_n and_o stone_n so_o oft_o as_o his_o people_n come_v together_o into_o it_o to_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n to_o be_v his_o house_n and_o
hearer_n through_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o after_o many_o weighty_a word_n to_o the_o same_o end_n he_o say_v the_o conclusion_n be_v this_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n in_o vain_a and_o that_o this_o thing_n ought_v chief_o to_o be_v labour_v for_o that_o the_o unlearned_a also_o may_v take_v profit_n lest_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v dark_a through_o ignorance_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v all_o this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o preach_v and_o not_o of_o prayer_n he_o take_v occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o interpreter_n let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n to_o say_v as_o follow_v let_v he_o pray_v secret_o or_o speak_v to_o god_n who_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v dumb_a for_o in_o the_o church_n must_v he_o speak_v that_o may_v profit_v all_o person_n st._n hierom_n write_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o how_o shall_v he_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o unlearned_a etc._n etc._n say_v it_o be_v the_o layman_n who_o paul_n understand_v here_o to_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ignorant_a man_n which_o have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a office_n how_o shall_v he_o answer_v amen_o to_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o and_o a_o little_a after_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o st_n paul_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v thus_o this_o be_v paul_n meaning_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v in_o strange_a and_o unknown_a tongue_n his_o mind_n be_v make_v unfruitful_a not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o hearer_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v he_o know_v it_o not_o 18._o psal_n 18._o st._n augustine_n write_v upon_o the_o xviii_o psalm_n say_v what_o this_o shall_v be_v we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o we_o may_v sing_v with_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o not_o with_o chatter_v of_o bird_n for_o owl_n popinjay_n raven_n pie_n and_o other_o such_o like_a bird_n be_v teach_v by_o man_n to_o prate_v they_o know_v not_o what_o but_o to_o sing_v with_o understanding_n be_v give_v by_o god_n holy_a will_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n again_o the_o same_o augustine_n say_v magist_n de_fw-fr magist_n there_o need_v no_o speech_n when_o we_o pray_v save_v perhaps_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v for_o to_o declare_v their_o meaning_n not_o that_o god_n but_o that_o man_n may_v hear_v they_o and_o so_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n by_o consent_v with_o the_o priest_n they_o may_v â—ang_v upon_o god_n thus_o be_v we_o teach_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o sacrament_n no_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o hearer_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v so_o that_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n conscience_n we_o need_v to_o spend_v no_o more_o time_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o yet_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o stay_v themselves_o much_o upon_o general_a decree_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o add_v to_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n one_o constitution_n make_v by_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o live_v five_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o seven_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n the_o constitution_n be_v this_o 23._o noâ—el_n constit_fw-la 23._o we_o command_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a oblation_n and_o the_o prayer_n use_v in_o holy_a baptism_n not_o speak_v low_a but_o with_o a_o clear_a or_o loud_a voice_n which_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o people_n that_o thereby_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o with_o great_a devotion_n in_o utter_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v true_o if_o thou_o only_o bless_v or_o give_v thanks_o in_o spirit_n how_o do_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o place_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_a thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v and_o again_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v with_o the_o heart_n a_o man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n therefore_o for_o these_o cause_v it_o be_v convenient_a that_o among_o other_o prayer_n those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o holy_a oblation_n be_v utter_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n and_o priest_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o let_v the_o most_o religious_a priest_n know_v this_o that_o if_o they_o neglect_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o they_o in_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n neither_o will_v we_o when_o we_o know_v it_o rest_n and_o leave_v it_o unrevenged_a this_o emperor_n as_o sabellicus_n write_v favour_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o plain_a a_o decree_n he_o make_v for_o pray_v and_o administer_a of_o sacrament_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n that_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o knowledge_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o will_v have_v ignorance_n to_o make_v devotion_n he_o make_v it_o also_o a_o matter_n of_o damnation_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o tongue_n that_o the_o hearer_n understand_v not_o let_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v with_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n assent_n that_o no_o common-prayer_n or_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o tongue_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n now_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o private_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n where_o we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n not_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o no_o common-prayer_n or_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n aught_o to_o be_v in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o hearer_n but_o also_o that_o no_o person_n ought_v to_o pray_v private_o in_o that_o tongue_n that_o he_o himself_o understand_v not_o which_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o prove_v if_o we_o forget_v not_o what_o prayer_n be_v for_o if_o prayer_n be_v that_o devotion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o enforce_v the_o heart_n to_o lift_v up_o itself_o to_o god_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o person_n pray_v that_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n that_o his_o tongue_n speak_v in_o prayer_n yea_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v for_o to_o speak_v be_v by_o voice_n to_o utter_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o voice_n that_o a_o man_n utter_v in_o speak_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o bring_v abroad_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o otherwise_o lie_v secret_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o can_v be_v know_v according_a to_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n write_v 2._o 1_o cor._n 2._o what_o man_n say_v he_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o man_n save_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o man_n he_o therefore_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o voice_n that_o his_o tongue_n do_v utter_v can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v but_o rather_o to_o counterfeit_v as_o parats_z and_o such_o other_o bird_n use_v to_o counterfeit_v man_n voice_n no_o man_n therefore_o that_o fear_v to_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o himself_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n unadvised_o without_o regard_n of_o reverend_a understanding_n in_o his_o presence_n but_o he_o will_v prepare_v his_o heart_n before_o he_o presume_v to_o speak_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o common-prayer_n the_o minister_n do_v oftentime_o say_v let_v we_o pray_v mean_v thereby_o to_o admonish_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v prepare_v their_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o he_o shall_v crave_v at_o god_n hand_n and_o their_o heart_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o same_o and_o their_o tongue_n to_o say_v amen_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o on_o this_o sort_n do_v the_o prophet_n david_n prepare_v his_o heart_n when_o he_o say_v 57_o psal_n 57_o my_o heart_n be_v ready_a o_o my_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v ready_a i_o will_v sing_v and_o declare_v a_o psalm_n the_o jew_n also_o when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o judith_n they_o do_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n pray_v god_n to_o visit_v his_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v so_o prepare_v their_o heart_n before_o they_o begin_v to_o pray_v 3._o 2_o par._n 3._o after_o this_o sort_n have_v manasses_n prepare_v
his_o heart_n before_o he_o pray_v and_o say_v and_o now_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o bow_v the_o knee_n of_o my_o heart_n ask_v of_o thou_o part_n of_o thy_o merciful_a kindness_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o prepare_v the_o voice_n utter_v from_o the_o heart_n be_v harmonious_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n otherwise_o he_o regard_v it_o not_o to_o accept_v it_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o person_n that_o so_o bable_v his_o word_n without_o sense_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o majesty_n of_o he_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o take_v he_o as_o a_o contemner_n of_o his_o almighty_a majesty_n and_o give_v â—im_a â—is_n reward_v among_o hypocrite_n which_o make_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o abominable_a thought_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o 16._o 1_o reg._n 16._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o history_n of_o king_n if_o we_o therefore_o will_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o abominable_a before_o god_n let_v we_o so_o prepare_v our_o heart_n before_o we_o pray_v and_o so_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v when_o we_o pray_v that_o both_o our_o heart_n and_o voice_n may_v together_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v as_o good_a man_n which_o have_v be_v before_o we_o do_v and_o so_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n receive_v that_o which_o for_o their_o soul_n health_n they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n desire_n rudibus_fw-la de_fw-fr catechiâ—â—ndis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la st._n augustine_n seem_v to_o bear_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o say_v thus_o of_o they_o which_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o must_v be_v instruct_v in_o christian_a religion_n let_v they_o know_v also_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o haply_o they_o shall_v mark_v that_o some_o bishop_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n do_v call_v upon_o god_n either_o with_o barbarous_a word_n or_o with_o word_n disorder_v or_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o or_o do_v disorderly_o divide_v the_o word_n that_o they_o pronounce_v they_o shall_v not_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v hitherto_o he_o seem_v to_o bear_v with_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o in_o the_o next_o sentence_n he_o open_v his_o mind_n thus_o not_o for_o that_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v amend_v that_o the_o people_n may_v say_v amen_o to_o that_o which_o they_o do_v plain_o understand_v but_o yet_o these_o godly_a thing_n must_v be_v bear_v withal_o of_o these_o catechist_n or_o instructor_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o as_o in_o the_o common_a place_n where_o matter_n be_v plead_v the_o goodness_n of_o a_o oration_n consist_v in_o sound_n so_o in_o the_o church_n it_o consist_v in_o devotion_n so_o that_o he_o allow_v not_o the_o pray_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o he_o that_o pray_v but_o he_o instruct_v the_o skilful_a orator_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o rude_a tongue_n of_o the_o devout_a simple_a minister_n to_o conclude_v if_o the_o lack_n of_o understand_v the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n do_v make_v they_o unfruitful_a to_o the_o hearer_n how_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o make_v the_o word_n read_v unfruitful_a to_o the_o reader_n the_o merciful_a goodness_n of_o god_n grant_v we_o his_o grace_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o endless_a felicity_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n both_o common_a and_o private_a have_v our_o mind_n full_o fix_v upon_o he_o 35._o ecclus._n 35._o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o humble_a themselves_o shall_v pierce_v through_o the_o cloud_n and_o till_o it_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n it_o will_v not_o be_v answer_v and_o till_o the_o most_o high_a do_v regard_v it_o it_o will_v not_o depart_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v slack_a but_o he_o will_v deliver_v the_o just_a and_o execute_v judgement_n to_o he_o therefore_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n a_o information_n for_o they_o which_o take_v offence_n at_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o part._n the_o great_a utility_n and_o profit_n that_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n may_v take_v if_o they_o will_v by_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n dear_o belove_v no_o heart_n can_v sufficient_o conceive_v much_o less_o be_v my_o tongue_n able_a with_o word_n to_o express_v wherefore_o satan_n our_o enemy_n see_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o very_a mean_a and_o right_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v great_o further_v by_o diligent_a hear_n and_o read_v of_o they_o he_o also_o perceive_v what_o a_o hindrance_n and_o let_v they_o be_v to_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o drive_v the_o read_n of_o they_o out_o of_o god_n church_n and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o have_v always_o stir_v up_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o cruel_a tyrant_n sharp_a persecutor_n and_o extreme_a enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o infallible_a truth_n to_o pull_v with_o violence_n the_o holy_a bibles_n out_o of_o the_o people_n hand_n and_o have_v most_o spiteful_o destroy_v and_o consume_v the_o same_o to_o ash_n in_o the_o fire_n pretend_v most_o untrue_o that_o the_o much_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o god_n word_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n and_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o good_a order_n in_o all_o well_o order_v common-weal_n if_o to_o know_v god_n aright_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o evil_n than_o we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n carnal_a liberty_n and_o the_o subversion_n of_o all_o good_a order_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o evil_n that_o it_o be_v the_o ready_a yea_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o bridle_v carnal_a liberty_n and_o to_o kill_v all_o our_o fleshly_a affection_n and_o the_o ordinary_a way_n to_o attain_v this_o knowledge_n be_v with_o diligence_n to_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n say_v st._n paul_n be_v give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 3._o 2_o tim._n 3._o and_o shall_v we_o christian_a man_n think_v to_o learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o in_o any_o earthly_a man_n work_n or_o write_v soon_o or_o better_a than_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o bring_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o witness_v st._n peter_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o â—_o pet._n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o schoolmaster_n of_o truth_n which_o lead_v his_o scholar_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o he_o into_o all_o truth_n 16._o john_n 16._o and_o whoso_o be_v not_o lead_v and_o teach_v by_o this_o schoolmaster_n can_v but_o fall_v into_o deep_a error_n how_o godly_a soever_o his_o pretence_n be_v what_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n soever_o he_o have_v of_o all_o other_o work_v and_o write_n or_o how_o fair_a soever_o a_o show_n or_o face_n of_o truth_n he_o have_v in_o the_o estimation_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n if_o some_o man_n will_v say_v i_o will_v have_v a_o true_a pattern_n and_o a_o perfect_a description_n of_o a_o upright_a life_n approve_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n can_v we_o find_v think_v you_o any_o better_a or_o any_o such_o again_o as_o christ_n jesus_n be_v and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v who_o virtuous_a conversation_n and_o godly_a life_n the_o scripture_n so_o lively_o paint_v and_o set_v forth_o before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o behold_v that_o pattern_n may_v shape_v and_o frame_v our_o life_n as_o nigh_o as_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1_o john_n 2._o follow_v you_o i_o say_v st._n paul_n as_o i_o follow_v christ_n and_o st._n john_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v whoso_o abide_v in_o christ_n must_v walk_v even_o so_o as_o he_o have_v walk_v before_o he_o and_o where_o shall_v we_o learn_v the_o order_n of_o christ_n life_n but_o
wretch_n which_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o god_n within_o we_o at_o all_o continual_o to_o fear_v not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v fall_v as_o they_o do_v but_o also_o be_v overcome_v and_o drown_v in_o sin_n which_o they_o be_v not_o and_o so_o by_o consider_v their_o fall_n take_v the_o better_a occasion_n to_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n and_o therefore_o more_o earnest_o to_o call_v unto_o almighty_a god_n with_o hearty_a prayer_n incessant_o for_o his_o grace_n to_o strengthen_v we_o and_o to_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o though_o through_o infirmity_n we_o chance_v at_o any_o time_n to_o fall_v yet_o we_o may_v by_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o true_a faith_n speedy_o rise_v again_o and_o not_o sleep_v and_o continue_v in_o sin_n as_o the_o wicked_a do_v thus_o good_a people_n shall_v we_o understand_v such_o matter_n express_v in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o this_o holy_a table_n of_o god_n word_n be_v not_o turn_v to_o we_o to_o be_v a_o snare_n a_o trap_n and_o a_o stumble_a stone_n to_o take_v hurt_v by_o the_o abuse_n of_o our_o understanding_n but_o let_v we_o esteem_v they_o in_o a_o reverend_a humility_n that_o we_o may_v find_v our_o necessary_a food_n therein_o to_o strengthen_v we_o to_o comfort_v we_o to_o instruct_v we_o as_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v appoint_v they_o in_o all_o necessary_a work_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a before_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n which_o he_o grant_v who_o have_v redeem_a we_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o information_n for_o they_o which_o take_v offence_n at_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o have_v hear_v good_a people_n in_o the_o homily_n last_o read_v unto_o you_o the_o great_a commodity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n you_o have_v hear_v how_o ignorant_a man_n void_a of_o godly_a understanding_n seek_v quarrel_n to_o discredit_v they_o some_o of_o their_o reason_n have_v you_o hear_v answer_v now_o we_o will_v proceed_v and_o speak_v of_o such_o politic_a wise_a man_n which_o be_v offend_v for_o that_o christ_n precept_n shall_v seem_v to_o destroy_v all_o order_n in_o governance_n as_o they_o do_v allege_v for_o example_n such_o as_o these_o be_v if_o any_o man_n strike_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n 5â—_n mat._n 5â—_n turn_v the_o other_o unto_o he_o also_o if_o any_o man_n will_v contend_v to_o take_v thy_o coat_n from_o thou_o let_v he_o have_v cloak_n and_o all_o let_v not_o thy_o least_a hand_n know_v what_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v if_o thy_o eye_n thy_o hand_n 18._o mat._n 18._o or_o thy_o foot_n offend_v thou_o pull_v out_o thy_o eye_n cut_v off_o thy_o hand_n or_o thy_o foot_n and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o 12._o rom._n 12._o if_o thy_o enemy_n say_v st._n paul_n be_v a_o hunger_a give_v he_o meat_n if_o he_o be_v thirsty_a give_v he_o drink_v so_o do_v thou_o shall_v heap_v hot_a burn_a coal_n upon_o his_o head_n these_o sentence_n good_a people_n unto_o a_o natural_a man_n seem_v mere_a absurdity_n contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 2._o for_o a_o natural_a man_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o so_o long_o as_o old_a adam_n dwell_v in_o he_o christ_n therefore_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o faithful_a servant_n so_o far_o from_o vengeance_n and_o resist_a wrong_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v he_o ready_a to_o suffer_v another_o wrong_n than_o by_o resist_v to_o break_v charity_n and_o to_o be_v out_o of_o patience_n he_o will_v have_v our_o good_a deed_n so_o far_o from_o all_o carnal_a respect_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v our_o nigh_a friend_n know_v of_o our_o well-doing_n to_o win_v vainglory_n and_o though_o our_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n be_v as_o dear_a as_o our_o right_a eye_n and_o our_o right_a hand_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v pâ—â—â—_n we_o from_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o renounce_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o thus_o if_o you_o will_v be_v profitable_a hearer_n and_o reader_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o must_v first_o deny_v yourselves_o and_o keep_v under_o your_o carnal_a sense_n take_v by_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o search_v the_o inward_a meaning_n reason_n must_v give_v place_n to_o god_n holy_a spirit_n you_o must_v submit_v your_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o judgement_n unto_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o judgement_n consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o what_o strange_a form_n soever_o it_o be_v pronounce_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n let_v that_o always_o come_v to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o be_v so_o oft_o repeat_v of_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v speak_v it_o and_o almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n who_o with_o his_o only_a word_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v decree_v it_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o way_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n who_o path_n be_v in_o the_o deep_a water_n that_o lord_n and_o god_n by_o who_o word_n all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v create_v govern_v and_o preserve_v have_v so_o provide_v it_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o lord_n yea_o god_n that_o be_v god_n alone_o incomprehensible_a almighty_a and_o everlasting_a he_o have_v speak_v it_o it_o be_v his_o word_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v but_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o god_n of_o all_o truth_n it_o can_v be_v but_o wise_o and_o prudent_o command_v what_o almighty_a god_n have_v devise_v how_o vain_o soever_o through_o want_n of_o grace_n we_o miserable_a wretch_n do_v imagine_v and_o judge_v of_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n the_o prophet_n david_n describe_v a_o happy_a man_n 1._o psal_n 1._o say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n nor_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o company_n the_o prophet_n will_v have_v he_o to_o flee_v and_o avoid_v which_o shall_v be_v a_o happy_a man_n and_o partaker_n of_o god_n blessing_n first_o he_o may_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a second_o he_o may_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n three_o he_o must_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a by_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o people_n ungodly_a mâ—n_z sinner_n and_o scorner_n all_o impiety_n be_v signify_v and_o full_o express_v by_o the_o ungodly_a he_o understand_v those_o which_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v void_a of_o all_o faith_n who_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v so_o set_v upon_o the_o world_n that_o they_o study_v only_o how_o to_o accomplish_v their_o worldly_a practice_n their_o carnal_a imagination_n their_o filthy_a lust_n and_o desire_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o second_o sort_n he_o call_v sinner_n not_o such_o as_o do_v fall_v through_o ignorance_n or_o of_o frailness_n for_o than_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v free_a what_o man_n ever_o live_v upon_o earth_n christ_n only_a except_v but_o he_o have_v sin_v 24._o prov._n 24._o the_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n and_o rise_v again_o though_o the_o godly_a do_v fall_v yet_o they_o walk_v not_o on_o purposely_o in_o sin_n they_o stand_v not_o still_o to_o continue_v and_o tarry_v in_o sin_n they_o sit_v not_o down_o like_o careless_a man_n without_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n just_a punishment_n for_o sin_n but_o defy_v sin_n through_o god_n great_a grace_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n they_o rise_v again_o and_o fight_v against_o sin_n the_o prophet_n than_o call_v they_o sinner_n who_o heart_n be_v clean_o turn_v from_o god_n and_o who_o whole_a conversation_n of_o life_n be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n they_o delight_v so_o much_o in_o the_o same_o that_o they_o choose_v continual_o to_o abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o sin_n the_o three_o sort_n he_o call_v scorner_n that_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v so_o stuff_v with_o malice_n that_o they_o be_v not_o content_v to_o dwell_v in_o sin_n and_o to_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n but_o also_o they_o do_v contemn_v and_o scorn_v in_o other_o all_o godliness_n true_a religion_n all_o honesty_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o two_o first_o sort_n of_o man_n i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o they_o may_v take_v repentance_n and_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n of_o the_o three_o sort_n i_o think_v i_o may_v without_o danger_n of_o god_n judgement_n pronounce_v that_o never_o any_o yet_o convert_v unto_o god_n by_o repentance_n but_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o
reprove_v they_o with_o these_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n and_o such_o other_o whereunto_o i_o be_o most_o sure_a they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v require_v such_o a_o mediator_n and_o saviour_n as_o under_o one_o person_n shall_v be_v a_o partaker_n of_o both_o nature_n it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v be_v man_n it_o be_v also_o requisite_a he_o shall_v be_v god_n for_o as_o the_o transgression_n come_v by_o man_n so_o be_v it_o meet_v the_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o man_n and_o because_o death_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n be_v the_o just_a stipend_n and_o reward_n of_o sin_n therefore_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o our_o mediator_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o sustain_v the_o due_a punishment_n thereof_o namely_o death_n moreover_o he_o come_v in_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_a flesh_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o declare_v and_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o all_o faithful_a people_n which_o steadfast_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v likewise_o come_v unto_o the_o same_o mansion-place_n whereunto_o he_o be_v our_o chief_a captain_n be_v go_v before_o last_o of_o all_o he_o become_v man_n that_o we_o thereby_o may_v receive_v the_o great_a comfort_n as_o well_o in_o our_o prayer_n as_o also_o in_o our_o adversity_n consider_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v a_o mediator_n that_o be_v true_a man_n as_o we_o be_v who_o also_o be_v touch_v with_o our_o infirmity_n and_o be_v tempt_v even_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o we_o be_v for_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o cause_n it_o be_v most_o needful_a he_o shall_v come_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o no_o creature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v only_o a_o creature_n have_v or_o may_v have_v power_n to_o destroy_v death_n and_o give_v life_n to_o overcome_v hell_n and_o purchase_v heaven_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o give_v righteousness_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o our_o messiah_n who_o proper_a duty_n and_o office_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v not_o only_o full_a and_o perfect_a man_n but_o also_o full_a and_o perfect_a god_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v more_o full_o and_o perfect_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o mankind_n 3._o mat._n 3._o god_n say_v this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_n son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v by_o which_o place_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n appease_v and_o quench_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n not_o in_o that_o he_o be_v only_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o much_o more_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v declare_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o substance_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v expedient_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o mindful_a and_o thankful_a unto_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n let_v we_o brief_o consider_v and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o manifold_a and_o great_a benefit_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o nativity_n and_o birth_n of_o this_o our_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n before_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n all_o man_n universal_o in_o adam_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wicked_a and_o crooked_a generation_n rot_a and_o corrupt_a tree_n stony_a ground_n full_a of_o bramble_n and_o brier_n lose_a sheep_n prodigal_a son_n naughty_a unprofitable_a servant_n unrighteous_a steward_n worker_n of_o iniquity_n the_o brood_n of_o adder_n blind_a guide_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o be_v short_a nothing_o else_o but_o child_n of_o perdition_n and_o inheritor_n of_o hell-fire_n to_o this_o do_v st._n paul_n bear_v witness_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o christ_n also_o himself_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o gospel_n but_o after_o he_o be_v once_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o have_v take_v our_o frail_a nature_n upon_o he_o he_o make_v all_o they_o that_o will_v receive_v he_o true_o and_o believe_v his_o word_n good_a tree_n and_o good_a ground_n fruitful_a and_o pleasant_a branch_n child_n of_o light_n citizens_z of_o heaven_n sheep_n of_o his_o fold_n member_n of_o his_o body_n heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n his_o true_a friend_n and_o brethren_n sweet_a and_o lively_a bread_n the_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n for_o as_o st._n peter_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o second_o chapter_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o heal_v we_o and_o make_v we_o whole_a by_o his_o stripe_n and_o whereas_o before_o we_o be_v sheep_n go_v astray_o he_o by_o his_o come_n bring_v we_o home_o again_o to_o the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n make_v we_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o particular_a people_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n we_o be_v say_v he_o in_o time_n past_a unwise_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o hatred_n envy_n maliciousness_n and_o so_o forth_o but_o after_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n appear_v towards_o mankind_n not_o according_a to_o the_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o great_a mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o pour_v upon_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o we_o be_v once_o justify_v by_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n through_o hope_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n in_o these_o and_o such_o other_o place_n be_v set_v out_o before_o our_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n 1._o mat._n 2._o mat._n 5._o john_n 18._o luke_n 4._o john_n 8._o mat._n 9_o mat._n 11._o john_n 12._o coloss_n 1._o the_o abundant_a grace_n of_o god_n receive_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o wonderful_a because_o it_o come_v not_o of_o any_o desert_n of_o we_o but_o of_o his_o mere_a and_o tender_a mercy_n even_o then_o when_o we_o be_v his_o extreme_a enemy_n but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o consideration_n of_o this_o thing_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n so_o shall_v we_o perceive_v what_o great_a commodity_n and_o profit_n his_o nativity_n have_v bring_v unto_o we_o miserable_a and_o sinful_a creature_n 3._o heb._n 10._o rom._n 3._o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o save_v and_o deliver_v his_o people_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n to_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o world_n to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n to_o refresh_v they_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n to_o reconcile_v we_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n last_o of_o all_o to_o become_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n wherefore_o christ_n become_v man_n not_o for_o any_o profit_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o himself_o thereby_o but_o only_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a light_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n claw_n release_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n justify_v through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o final_o receive_v up_o into_o everlasting_a glory_n there_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a and_o singular_a love_n of_o christ_n towards_o mankind_n that_o be_v the_o express_a and_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n he_o will_v notwithstanding_o humble_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o that_o only_o to_o save_v and_o redeem_v we_o o_o how_o much_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n how_o many_o thanks_o and_o praise_n do_v we_o owe_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o our_o salvation_n wrought_v by_o his_o dear_a and_o only_a son_n christ_n who_o become_v a_o pilgrim_n in_o earth_n to_o make_v we_o citizen_n in_o heaven_n who_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n
16._o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o observation_n thereof_o be_v jerusalem_n where_o be_v great_a recourse_n of_o people_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o may_v well_o appear_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o parthian_n mede_n elamites_n inhabiter_n of_o mesopotamia_n inhabiter_n of_o jury_n cappadocia_n pontus_n asia_n phrygia_n pamphilia_n and_o divers_a other_o such_o place_n whereby_o we_o may_v also_o partly_o gather_v what_o great_a and_o royal_a solemnity_n be_v common_o use_v in_o that_o feast_n now_o as_o this_o be_v give_v in_o commandment_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a law_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v confirm_v the_o same_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o ordain_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o new_a pentecost_n for_o his_o disciple_n namely_o when_o he_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_o in_o form_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o fire_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o speak_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o every_o one_o may_v hear_v they_o and_o also_o understand_v they_o in_o his_o own_o language_n which_o miracle_n that_o it_o may_v be_v have_v in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n the_o church_n have_v think_v good_a to_o solemnize_v and_o keep_v holy_a this_o day_n common_o call_v whitsunday_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o mount_n sinai_n the_o fifty_o day_n after_o easter_n so_o be_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o mount_n zion_n the_o fifty_o day_n after_o easter_n and_o hereof_o this_o feast_n have_v his_o name_n to_o be_v call_v pentecost_n even_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n for_o as_o st._n luke_n write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o fifty_o day_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o disciple_n be_v all_o together_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v sudden_o among_o they_o and_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o like_a as_o it_o have_v be_v cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n which_o thing_n be_v undoubted_o do_v to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o man_n that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o give_v eloquence_n and_o utterance_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o open_v the_o mouth_n to_o declare_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o engender_v a_o burn_a zeal_n towards_o god_n word_n and_o give_v all_o man_n a_o tongue_n yea_o a_o fiery_a tongue_n so_o that_o they_o may_v bold_o and_o cheerful_o profess_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o isaiah_n be_v endue_v with_o this_o spirit_n 50._o esay_n 50._o the_o lord_n say_v isaiah_n give_v i_o a_o learned_a and_o a_o skilful_a tongue_n so_o that_o i_o may_v know_v to_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v with_o the_o word_n the_o prophet_n david_n cry_v to_o have_v this_o gift_n 50._o psal_n 50._o say_v open_v thou_o my_o lip_n o_o lord_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 10._o mat._n 10._o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v within_o you_o all_o which_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o tongue_n betoken_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o all_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o dumb_a christian_a not_o profess_v his_o faith_n open_o but_o cloak_v and_o colour_v himself_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o give_v man_n occasion_n just_o and_o with_o good_a conscience_n to_o doubt_v lest_o he_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o he_o because_o he_o be_v tongue-tied_a and_o do_v not_o speak_v thus_o then_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n or_o whitsuntide_n as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a law_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o christian_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o how_o consequent_o he_o work_v his_o miraculous_a work_n towards_o mankind_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a substance_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o which_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a both_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n bear_v witness_v and_o may_v be_v also_o easy_o prove_v by_o most_o plain_a testimony_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n 3._o mat._n 3._o when_o christ_n be_v baptise_a of_o john_n in_o the_o river_n jordan_n we_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o that_o the_o father_n thunder_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o dear_a and_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v where_o note_v three_o divers_a and_o distinct_a person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o all_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n likewise_o when_o christ_n do_v first_o institute_n and_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n he_o send_v his_o disciple_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v they_o to_o baptise_v all_o nation_n 28._o mat._n 28._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v i_o will_v pray_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n again_o 2._o john_n 4._o john_n 2._o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v from_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v so_o plain_o and_o evident_o confirm_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o other_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n that_o no_o man_n possible_o can_v doubt_v thereof_o unless_o he_o will_v blaspheme_v the_o everlasting_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n as_o for_o his_o proper_a nature_n and_o substance_n it_o be_v altogether_o one_o with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a eternal_a uncreated_a incomprehensible_a almighty_a to_o be_v short_a he_o be_v even_o god_n and_o lord_n everlasting_a therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v equal_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o commission_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o baptise_v all_o nation_n but_o that_o this_o may_v appear_v more_o sensible_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n namely_o to_o the_o wonderful_a and_o heavenly_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o plain_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n his_o mighty_a and_o divine_a power_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v wonderful_o govern_v and_o direct_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n in_o old_a time_n illuminate_v their_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o give_v they_o utterance_n to_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v long_a time_n after_o 1._o 2_o pet._n 1._o for_o as_o st._n peter_n witness_v the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v inward_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o zachary_n the_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 1._o luke_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prophesy_v and_o praise_v god_n so_o do_v also_o simeon_n anna_n mary_n and_o divers_a other_o to_o the_o great_a wonder_n and_o admiration_n of_o all_o men._n moreover_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o mighty_a worker_n in_o the_o conception_n and_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n st._n matthew_n say_v 1._o mat._n 1._o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o joseph_n and_o she_o come_v together_o and_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n do_v express_o tell_v she_o 1._o luke_n 1._o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o a_o marvellous_a matter_n that_o a_o woman_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o child_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n but_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v there_o
curse_v the_o godly_a with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n as_o also_o in_o absolve_v the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o any_o christian_a society_n whereof_o they_o that_o lust_n to_o see_v example_n let_v they_o search_v their_o life_n to_o be_v short_a look_v what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pronounce_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o may_v be_v bold_o and_o with_o safe_a conscience_n pronounce_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n namely_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v and_o daily_o do_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o constitution_n which_o thing_n be_v true_a as_o all_o they_o which_o have_v any_o light_n of_o god_n word_n must_v needs_o confess_v we_o may_v well_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o augustin_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o than_o to_o be_v take_v as_o chief_a head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o same_o whosoever_o say_v he_o do_v dissent_n from_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o head_n 4._o august_n contra_fw-la petilian_n donatist_n ep._n cap._n 4._o although_o they_o be_v find_v in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o church_n a_o plain_a place_n conclude_v direct_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o be_v now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o so_o stout_o claim_v to_o themselves_o where_o be_v now_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o err_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v there_o where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o then_o be_v it_o at_o rome_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a brag_n and_o nothing_o else_o st._n paul_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o and_o by_o turn_v the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n now_o to_o discern_v who_o be_v true_o he_o and_o who_o not_o we_o have_v this_o rule_n give_v we_o that_o his_o sheep_n do_v always_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o st._n john_n say_v 8._o john_n 10._o john_n 8._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o not_o hear_v christ_n voice_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o prefer_v their_o own_o decree_n before_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n do_v plain_o argue_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o possess_v with_o his_o spirit_n but_o here_o they_o all_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a necessary_a point_n not_o express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 16._o john_n 16._o which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n have_v teach_v many_o thing_n from_o time_n to_o time_n which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o then_o bear_v to_o this_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o institute_v and_o bring_v in_o new_a ordinance_n contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n before_o teach_v but_o shall_v come_v and_o declare_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v 16._o john_n 16._o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o and_o true_o understand_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n what_o truth_n do_v he_o mean_a any_o other_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v before_o express_v in_o his_o word_n 16._o john_n 16._o no._n for_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o again_o he_o shall_v bring_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o duty_n and_o part_n of_o any_o christian_a under_o pretence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o own_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n into_o the_o church_n but_o he_o must_v diligent_o provide_v that_o his_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n be_v agreeable_a to_o christ_n holy_a testament_n otherwise_o in_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n thereof_o he_o do_v blaspheme_n and_o belie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o own_o condemnation_n now_o to_o leave_v their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o come_v to_o other_o point_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v or_o judge_v of_o the_o pope_n intolerable_a pride_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o show_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a also_o it_o pronouce_v they_o bless_v which_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n 14._o matt._n 5._o matt._n 14._o promise_v that_o they_o which_o humble_v themselves_o shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v all_o his_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o because_o he_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a as_o for_o pride_n st._n gregory_n say_v it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o st._n augustin_n judgement_n be_v this_o that_o it_o make_v man_n devil_n can_v any_o man_n then_o which_o either_o have_v or_o shall_v read_v the_o pope_n life_n just_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o they_o first_o as_o touch_v that_o they_o will_v be_v term_v universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n through_o the_o world_n we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o gregory_n express_o against_o they_o 76.78_o lib._n 3._o epist_n 76.78_o who_o write_v to_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n condemn_v john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o that_o behalf_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o pride_n lucifer_n successor_n and_o the_o fore_a runner_n of_o antichrist_n dom._n serm._n 3._o de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr dom._n st._n bernard_n also_o agree_v thereunto_o say_v what_o great_a pride_n can_v there_o be_v than_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v prefer_v his_o own_o judgement_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o though_o he_o only_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o dialogorum_fw-la lib._n 3._o and_o chrysostom_n pronounce_v a_o terrible_a sentence_n against_o they_o affirm_v plain_o that_o whosoever_o seek_v to_o be_v chief_a in_o earth_n shall_v find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o which_o strive_v for_o the_o supremacy_n shall_v not_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n again_o he_o say_v to_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n it_o be_v good_a mat._n chrysost_n sup_v mat._n but_o to_o covet_v the_o chief_a degree_n of_o honour_n it_o be_v mere_a vanity_n do_v not_o these_o place_n sufficient_o convince_v their_o outrageous_a pride_n in_o usurp_a to_o themselves_o a_o superiority_n above_o all_o other_o as_o well_o minister_n and_o bishop_n as_o king_n also_o and_o emperor_n but_o as_o the_o lion_n be_v know_v by_o his_o claw_n so_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o know_v these_o man_n by_o their_o deed_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o noble_a king_n dandalus_n to_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o neck_n with_o a_o chain_n 7._o sabell_n ennead_n 9_o lib._n 7._o and_o to_o lie_v flat_o down_o before_o his_o table_n there_o to_o gnaw_v bone_n like_o a_o dog_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o have_v god_n holy_a spirit_n within_o he_o and_o not_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n such_o a_o tyrant_n be_v pope_n clement_n the_o vi_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o proud_o and_o contemptuous_o tread_v frederick_n the_o emperor_n under_o his_o foot_n apply_v the_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n unto_o himself_o thou_o shall_v go_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o adder_n 60._o psal_n 60._o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n thou_o shall_v tread_v under_o thy_o foot_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o have_v god_n holy_a spirit_n within_o he_o and_o not_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n such_o a_o tyrant_n be_v pope_n alexander_n the_o iii_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o arm_a and_o animate_v the_o sun_n against_o the_o father_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v take_v and_o to_o be_v cruel_o famish_v to_o death_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o nature_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o have_v god_n holy_a spirit_n within_o he_o and_o not_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n such_o a_o tyrant_n be_v pope_n pascal_n the_o ii_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o come_v into_o his_o popedom_n like_o a_o fox_n that_o reign_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o have_v god_n holy_a spirit_n within_o he_o and_o not_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n such_o a_o tyrant_n be_v pope_n boniface_n the_o viii_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o make_v
wait_v to_o serve_v his_o maker_n to_o be_v fierce_a against_o unjust_a man_n to_o their_o punishment_n for_o as_o the_o same_o author_n say_v he_o arm_v the_o creatrue_a to_o revenge_v his_o enemy_n and_o otherwhiles_o to_o the_o probation_n of_o our_o faith_n stir_v he_o up_o such_o storm_n and_o therefore_o by_o what_o mean_a and_o instrument_n soever_o god_n take_v from_o we_o his_o gift_n we_o must_v patient_o take_v god_n judgement_n in_o worth_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o taker_n and_o giver_n 1._o job_n 1._o as_o job_n say_v the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v when_o yet_o his_o enemy_n drive_v his_o cattle_n away_o and_o when_o the_o devil_n slay_v his_o child_n and_o afflict_v his_o body_n with_o grievous_a sickness_n such_o meekness_n be_v in_o that_o holy_a king_n and_o prophet_n david_n when_o he_o be_v revile_v of_o shimei_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o host_n he_o take_v it_o patient_o and_o revile_v not_o again_o but_o as_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o innocency_n and_o good_a name_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n let_v he_o alone_o say_v he_o to_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o will_v have_v revenge_v such_o despite_n for_o god_n have_v command_v he_o to_o curse_n david_n 16._o 2_o sam._n 16._o and_o peradventure_o god_n intend_v thereby_o to_o render_v i_o some_o good_a turn_n for_o this_o curse_n of_o he_o to_o day_n and_o though_o the_o minister_n other_o while_o do_v evil_a in_o his_o act_n proceed_v of_o malice_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n turn_v his_o evil_a act_n to_o a_o proof_n of_o our_o patience_n we_o shall_v rather_o submit_v ourselves_o in_o patience_n than_o to_o have_v indignation_n at_o god_n rod_n which_o peradventure_o when_o he_o have_v correct_v we_o to_o our_o nurture_n he_o will_v cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n as_o it_o deserve_v let_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n true_o acknowledge_v all_o our_o gift_n and_o prerogative_n to_o be_v so_o god_n gift_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o resign_v they_o up_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n again_o let_v we_o throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n confess_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v from_o god_n of_o what_o name_n or_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v not_o of_o these_o corruptible_a thing_n only_o whereof_o i_o have_v now_o last_v speak_v but_o much_o more_o of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n behoveable_a for_o our_o soul_n without_o who_o goodness_n no_o man_n be_v call_v to_o faith_n or_o stay_v therein_o as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o homily_n declare_v to_o you_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n forget_v not_o what_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o forget_v not_o to_o be_v conformable_a in_o your_o judgement_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o forget_v not_o to_o practice_v the_o same_o in_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o your_o life_n whereby_o you_o shall_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n bless_v be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o fulfil_v it_o in_o life_n which_o blessing_n he_o grant_v to_o we_o all_o who_o reign_v over_o all_o one_o god_n in_o trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n for_o rogation-week_n i_o promise_v to_o you_o to_o declare_v that_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n come_v special_o from_o god_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o hear_v what_o be_v testify_v first_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o entry_n into_o a_o christian_a life_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n for_o st._n paul_n confess_v it_o plain_o to_o be_v god_n gift_n 1._o ephes_n 2._o 1_o pet._n 1._o say_v faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o again_o st._n peter_n say_v it_o be_v of_o god_n power_n that_o you_o be_v keep_v through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o we_o falter_v not_o in_o our_o hope_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v very_o god_n work_n in_o we_o the_o charity_n wherewith_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n if_o after_o our_o fall_n we_o repent_v it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o we_o repent_v which_o reach_v forth_o his_o merciful_a hand_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o if_o we_o have_v any_o will_n to_o rise_v it_o be_v he_o that_o prevent_v our_o will_n and_o dispose_v we_o thereto_o if_o after_o contrition_n we_o feel_v our_o conscience_n at_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v reconcile_v again_o to_o his_o favour_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o inheritor_n of_o everlasting_a life_n who_o work_v these_o great_a miracle_n in_o we_o our_o worthiness_n our_o deserve_n and_o endeavour_n our_o wit_n and_o virtue_n nay_o very_o st._n paul_n will_v not_o suffer_v flesh_n and_o clay_n to_o presume_v to_o such_o arrogancy_n and_o therefore_o say_v all_o be_v of_o god_n which_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o mercy_n wrought_v this_o high_a benefit_n unto_o we_o not_o by_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o a_o mean_a by_o no_o less_o a_o mean_a than_o his_o only_a belove_a son_n who_o he_o spare_v not_o from_o any_o pain_n and_o travail_n that_o may_v do_v we_o good_a for_o upon_o he_o he_o put_v our_o sin_n and_o upon_o he_o he_o make_v our_o ransom_n he_o he_o make_v the_o mean_a betwixt_o we_o and_o himself_o who_o mediation_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o his_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o he_o take_v his_o act_n for_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o our_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n who_o righteousness_n he_o take_v to_o weigh_v against_o our_o sin_n who_o redemption_n he_o will_v have_v stand_v against_o our_o damnation_n in_o this_o point_n what_o have_v we_o to_o muse_v within_o ourselves_o good_a friend_n i_o think_v no_o less_o that_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n thanks_o be_v to_o almighty_a god_n 1._o rom._n 7._o ephes_n 1._o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v he_o for_o who_o sake_n we_o receive_v this_o high_a gift_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o by_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a wisdom_n he_o wrought_v all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v contain_v therein_o so_o by_o he_o only_o and_o whole_o will_v he_o have_v all_o thing_n restore_v again_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o this_o our_o heavenly_a mediator_n therefore_o do_v we_o know_v the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o he_o know_v we_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n towards_o we_o 3._o matt._n 3._o for_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o a_o very_a clear_a image_n and_o pattern_n of_o his_o substance_n it_o be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n delight_v to_o have_v for_o his_o well_o belove_a son_n who_o he_o authorize_v to_o be_v our_o teacher_n who_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o hear_v 1._o ephes_n 1._o say_v hear_v he_o it_o be_v he_o by_o who_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n do_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n for_o who_o sake_n and_o favour_n write_v st._n john_n we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o favor_n 1_o john_n 1_o to_o this_o our_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n have_v god_n the_o father_n give_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o whole_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n to_o destribute_v his_o good_n and_o gift_n commit_v to_o he_o for_o so_o write_v the_o apostle_n 4.7_o ephes_n 4.7_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v grace_n give_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o christ_n give_v and_o thereupon_o to_o execute_v his_o authority_n commit_v after_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o captivity_n to_o be_v no_o more_o hurtful_a to_o his_o member_n he_o ascend_v up_o to_o his_o father_n again_o and_o from_o thence_o send_v liberal_a gift_n to_o his_o well-beloved_a servant_n and_o have_v still_o the_o power_n to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o distribute_v his_o father_n gift_n continual_o in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o establishment_n and_o comfort_n thereof_o and_o by_o he_o have_v almighty_a god_n decree_v to_o dissolve_v the_o world_n to_o call_v all_o before_o he_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o final_o by_o he_o shall_v he_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a to_o eternal_a fire_n in_o hell_n and_o give_v the_o good_a eternal_a life_n and_o set_v they_o assure_o in_o presence_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n for_o evermore_o thus_o
otherwhiles_o obey_v god_n but_o by_o and_o by_o do_v think_v that_o lay_v he_o aside_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o serve_v the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o because_o that_o we_o be_v let_v by_o the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o same_o he_o do_v bid_v we_o also_o to_o return_v with_o fast_v not_o thereby_o understand_v a_o superstitious_a abstinence_n and_o choose_n of_o meat_n but_o a_o true_a discipline_n or_o tame_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o nourishment_n of_o filthy_a lust_n and_o of_o stubborn_a contumacy_n and_o pride_n may_v be_v withdraw_v and_o pluck_v away_o from_o it_o whereunto_o he_o do_v add_v weep_v and_o mourn_v which_o do_v contain_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v very_o needful_a and_o necessary_a that_o so_o we_o may_v partly_o set_v forth_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n when_o by_o such_o mean_v we_o do_v testify_v that_o we_o deserve_v punishment_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o partly_o stop_v the_o offence_n that_o be_v open_o give_v unto_o the_o weak_a 25._o psal_n 25._o thus_o do_v david_n see_v who_o be_v not_o content_a to_o have_v beweep_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n private_o will_v public_o in_o his_o psalm_n declare_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o rigteousness_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v sin_n and_o also_o stay_v they_o that_o may_v have_v abuse_v his_o example_n to_o sin_v the_o more_o bold_o therefore_o they_o be_v far_a from_o true_a repentance_n that_o will_v not_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n nor_o yet_o bewail_v they_o but_o rather_o do_v most_o ungod_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o now_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o repentance_n do_v consist_v in_o outward_a weep_a and_o mourn_v only_o he_o do_v rehearse_v that_o wherein_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o whole_a matter_n do_v lie_v when_o he_o say_v rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v wont_a to_o rend_v their_o garment_n 52._o psal_n 52._o if_o any_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o that_o seem_v intolerable_a thing_n hypocrite_n do_v counterfeit_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n this_o thing_n do_v hypocrite_n sometime_o counterfeit_a and_o follow_v as_o though_o the_o whole_a repentance_n do_v stand_v in_o such_o outward_a gesture_n he_o teach_v then_o that_o another_o manner_n of_o thing_n be_v require_v that_o be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v contrite_a in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o must_v utter_o detest_v and_o abhor_v sin_n and_o be_v at_o defiance_n with_o they_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n from_o who_o they_o go_v away_o before_o for_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o require_v a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n 52._o psal_n 52._o which_o he_o will_v never_o despise_v as_o david_n do_v testify_v there_o be_v therefore_o none_o other_o use_n of_o these_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o they_o and_o do_v serve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o now_o do_v he_o add_v unto_o this_o doctrine_n or_o exhortation_n unprofitable_a how_o repentance_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a certain_a godly_a reason_n which_o he_o do_v ground_n upon_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o god_n and_o whereby_o he_o do_v teach_v that_o true_a repentance_n can_v never_o be_v unprofitable_a or_o unfruitful_a for_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n man_n heart_n do_v quail_v and_o faint_v if_o they_o once_o perceive_v that_o they_o travel_v in_o vain_a even_o so_o most_o especial_o in_o this_o matter_n must_v we_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v that_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v but_o labour_n lose_v for_o thereof_o either_o sudden_a desperation_n do_v arise_v or_o a_o licentious_a boldness_n to_o sin_n which_o at_o length_n bring_v unto_o desperation_n lest_o any_o such_o thing_n than_o shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o he_o do_v certify_v they_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o be_v always_o most_o ready_a to_o receive_v they_o into_o favour_n again_o that_o turn_n speedy_o unto_o he_o which_o thing_n he_o do_v prove_v with_o the_o same_o title_n wherewith_o god_n do_v describe_v and_o set_v forth_o himself_o unto_o moses_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n 34._o exod._n 34._o for_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n of_o great_a kindness_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v sorry_a for_o your_o affliction_n first_o he_o call_v he_o gentle_a and_o gracious_a as_o he_o who_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v more_o prompt_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a than_o to_o punish_v whereunto_o this_o say_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o pertain_v where_o he_o say_v 55._o esay_n 55._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v pity_n on_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o forgive_v second_o do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o mercy_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n whereby_o he_o signify_v the_o natural_a affection_n of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n which_o thing_n david_n do_v set_v forth_o goodly_a 103._o psal_n 103._o say_v as_o a_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n compassion_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n three_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n that_o be_v to_o say_v long-suffering_a and_o which_o be_v not_o light_o provoke_v to_o wrath_n four_o that_o he_o be_v of_o much_o kindness_n for_o he_o be_v that_o bottomless_a well_o of_o all_o goodness_n who_o rejoice_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o we_o therefore_o do_v he_o create_v and_o make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v have_v who_o he_o shall_v do_v good_a unto_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a riches_n five_o he_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o do_v call_v back_o again_o and_o revoke_v the_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v when_o he_o see_v man_n repent_v turn_v and_o amend_v novatian_o against_o the_o novatian_o whereupon_o we_o do_v not_o without_o a_o just_a cause_n detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o damnable_a opinion_n of_o they_o which_o do_v most_o wicked_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n that_o if_o we_o chance_v after_o we_o be_v once_o come_v to_o god_n and_o graft_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o fall_v into_o some_o horrible_a sin_n shall_v be_v unprofitable_a unto_o we_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o to_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v give_v the_o better_a colour_n unto_o their_o pestilent_a and_o pernicious_a error_n they_o do_v common_o bring_v in_o the_o six_o and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n not_o consider_v that_o in_o those_o place_n the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o daily_a fall_n that_o we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v about_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v subject_a unto_o 3._o mat._n 12._o mark_n 3._o but_o of_o the_o final_a fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n ghost_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v because_o that_o they_o do_v utter_o forsake_v the_o know_a truth_n do_v hate_n christ_n and_o his_o word_n they_o do_v crucify_v and_o mock_v he_o but_o to_o their_o utter_a destruction_n and_o therefore_o fall_v into_o desperation_n and_o can_v repent_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v by_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o promise_v unto_o all_o true_a repentant_a sinner_n and_o to_o they_o that_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n do_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n free_a pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o the_o probation_n hereof_o we_o read_v this_o o_o israel_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n jeremy_n if_o thou_o return_v 4._o jer._n 4._o return_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o if_o thou_o put_v away_o thy_o abomination_n out_o of_o my_o sight_n then_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v remove_v again_o these_o be_v esaias_n word_n 55._o esay_n 55._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o
continual_a prayer_n unto_o almighty_a god_n even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o grace_n power_n and_o strength_n unto_o our_o gracious_a king_n to_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v all_o as_o well_o rebel_n at_o home_n as_o foreign_a enemy_n that_o all_o domestical_a rebellion_n be_v suppress_v and_o pacify_v and_o all_o outward_a invasion_n repulse_v and_o abandon_v we_o may_v not_o only_o be_v sure_a and_o long_o continue_v in_o all_o obedience_n un_fw-mi o_fw-mi our_o gracious_a sovereign_n and_o in_o that_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v lead_v under_o his_o majesty_n with_o all_o security_n but_o also_o that_o both_o our_o gracious_a king_n and_o we_o his_o subject_n may_v all_o together_o in_o all_o obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o unto_o his_o holy_a law_n lead_v our_o life_n so_o in_o this_o world_n in_o all_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o may_v enjoy_v his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n which_o i_o beseech_v god_n to_o grant_v as_o well_o to_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n as_o unto_o we_o all_o for_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n and_o king_n immortal_a be_v all_o glory_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o homily_n now_o good_a people_n let_v we_o pray_v the_o prayer_n as_o in_o that_o time_n it_o be_v publish_v o_o most_o mighty_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o creature_n the_o only_a giver_n of_o all_o victory_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a against_o the_o mighty_a and_o to_o vanquish_v infinite_a multitude_n of_o thy_o enemy_n with_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o few_o of_o thy_o servant_n call_v upon_o thy_o name_n and_o trust_v in_o thou_o defend_v o_o lord_n thy_o servant_n and_o our_o governor_n under_o thou_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o all_o thy_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n o_o lord_n withstand_v the_o cruelty_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v common_a enemy_n as_o well_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o eternal_a word_n as_o to_o their_o own_o natural_a prince_n and_o country_n and_o manifest_o to_o this_o crown_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n which_o thou_o have_v of_o thy_o divine_a providence_n assign_v in_o these_o our_o day_n to_o the_o government_n of_o thy_o servant_n our_o sovereign_n and_o gracious_a king_n o_o most_o merciful_a father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o holy_a will_n make_v soft_a and_o tender_a the_o stony_a heart_n of_o all_o those_o that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o thy_o truth_n and_o seek_v either_o to_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n or_o to_o oppress_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o same_o and_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o son_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o and_o they_o may_v joint_o glorify_v thy_o mercy_n lighten_v we_o beseech_v the_o their_o ignorant_a heart_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o word_n or_o else_o so_o abate_v their_o cruelty_n o_o most_o mighty_a lord_n that_o this_o our_o christian_a realm_n with_o other_o that_o confess_v thy_o holy_a gospel_n may_v obtain_v by_o thy_o aid_n and_o strength_n surety_n from_o all_o enemy_n without_o shed_v of_o christian_a blood_n whereby_o all_o they_o which_o be_v oppress_v with_o their_o tyranny_n may_v by_o relieve_v and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o their_o cruelty_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o final_o that_o all_o christian_a realm_n and_o especial_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n may_v by_o thy_o defence_n and_o protection_n continue_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o enjoy_v perfect_a peace_n quietness_n and_o security_n and_o that_o we_o for_o these_o thy_o mercy_n joint_o all_o together_o with_o one_o consonant_a heart_n and_o voice_n may_v thankful_o render_v to_o thou_o all_o laud_n and_o praise_n that_o we_o knit_v in_o one_o godly_a concord_n and_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o may_v continual_o magnify_v thy_o glorious_a name_n who_o with_o thy_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o eternal_a almighty_a and_o most_o merciful_a god_n to_o who_o be_v all_o laud_n and_o praise_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n against_o disobedience_n and_o wilful_a rebellion_n as_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treaty_n of_o obedience_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o against_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n i_o have_v allege_v divers_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o proof_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o better_a declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o say_v wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o allege_v one_o example_n or_o two_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n not_o only_o unto_o their_o good_a and_o gracious_a governor_n but_o also_o unto_o their_o evil_a and_o unkind_a prince_n as_o king_n saul_n be_v not_o of_o the_o best_a but_o rather_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o prince_n as_o be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n for_o his_o disobedience_n against_o god_n in_o spare_v in_o a_o wrong_a pity_n the_o king_n agag_n who_o almighty_a god_n command_v to_o be_v slay_v according_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o his_o swear_a enemy_n and_o although_o saul_n of_o a_o devotion_n mean_v to_o sacrifice_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o spare_v of_o the_o amalechites_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n yet_o saul_n be_v reprove_v for_o his_o wrong_a mercy_n and_o devotion_n and_o be_v tell_v that_o obedience_n will_v have_v more_o please_v he_o than_o such_o lenity_n which_o sinful_a humanity_n say_v holy_a chrysostom_n be_v more_o cruel_a before_o god_n than_o any_o murder_n or_o shed_v of_o blood_n when_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n but_o yet_o how_o evil_a soever_o saul_n the_o king_n be_v and_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n yet_o be_v he_o obey_v of_o his_o subject_a david_n the_o very_o best_a of_o all_o subject_n and_o most_o valiant_a in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n in_o the_o war_n the_o most_o obedient_a and_o love_a in_o peace_n and_o always_o most_o true_a and_o faithful_a to_o his_o sovereign_n and_o lord_n and_o far_a off_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o rebellion_n for_o the_o which_o his_o most_o painful_a true_a and_o faithful_a service_n king_n saul_n yet_o reward_v he_o not_o only_o with_o great_a unkindness_n but_o also_o seek_v his_o destruction_n and_o death_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a so_o that_o david_n be_v fain_o to_o save_v his_o life_n not_o by_o rebellion_n or_o any_o resistance_n but_o by_o flight_n and_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o king_n sight_n which_o notwithstanding_o when_o king_n saul_n upon_o a_o time_n come_v alone_o into_o the_o cave_n where_o david_n be_v so_o that_o david_n may_v easy_o have_v slay_v he_o yet_o will_v he_o neither_o hurt_v he_o himself_o neither_o suffer_v any_o of_o his_o man_n to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o another_o time_n also_o david_n enter_v by_o night_n with_o one_o abisai_n a_o valiant_a and_o fierce_a man_n into_o the_o tent_n where_o king_n saul_n do_v lie_v asleep_o where_o also_o he_o may_v yet_o more_o easy_o have_v slay_v he_o yet_o will_v he_o neither_o hurt_v he_o himself_o nor_o suffer_v abisai_n who_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o slay_v king_n saul_n once_o to_o touch_v he_o thus_o do_v david_n deal_v with_o saul_n his_o prince_n notwithstanding_o that_o king_n saul_n continual_o saught_v his_o death_n and_o destruction_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o unto_o these_o deed_n of_o david_n to_o add_v his_o word_n and_o to_o show_v you_o what_o he_o speak_v unto_o such_o as_o encourage_v he_o to_o take_v his_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n to_o slay_v king_n saul_n as_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n when_o he_o may_v etc._n 1_o reg._n 24._o b._n 7_o etc._n etc._n 1_o reg._n 26._o b._n 9_o &_o b._n 10_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n keep_v i_o say_v david_n from_o do_v that_o thing_n and_o from_o lay_v hand_n upon_o my_o lord_n god_n anoint_v for_o who_o can_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v guiltless_a as_o true_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v except_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v smite_v he_o or_o his_o day_n shall_v come_v to_o die_v or_o that_o he_o go_v down_o to_o war_n and_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o that_o i_o lay_v not_o my_o hand_n upon_o the_o lord_n anoint_v these_o be_v david_n word_n b._n 1_o reg._n 24._o a._n 1_o reg._n 1_o b._n 7._o &_o b._n 9_o 2_o reg._n 1._o b._n speak_v at_o sundry_a time_n to_o divers_a his_o servant_n
enemy_n with_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o few_o of_o thy_o servant_n call_v upon_o thy_o name_n and_o trust_v in_o thou_o defend_v o_o lord_n thy_o servant_n and_o our_o governor_n under_o thou_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o all_o thy_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n o_o lord_n withstand_v the_o cruelty_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v common_a enemy_n as_o well_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o eternal_a word_n as_o to_o their_o own_o natural_a prince_n and_o country_n and_o manifest_o to_o this_o crown_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n which_o thou_o have_v of_o thy_o divine_a providence_n assign_v in_o these_o our_o day_n to_o the_o government_n of_o thy_o servant_n our_o sovereign_n and_o gracious_a king_n o_o most_o merciful_a father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o holy_a will_n make_v soft_a and_o tender_a the_o stony_a heart_n of_o all_o those_o that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o thy_o truth_n and_o seek_v either_o to_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n or_o to_o oppress_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o same_o and_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o son_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o and_o they_o may_v joint_o glorify_v thy_o mercy_n lighten_v we_o beseech_v the_o their_o ignorant_a heart_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o word_n or_o else_o so_o abate_v their_o cruelty_n o_o most_o mighty_a lord_n that_o this_o our_o christian_a realm_n with_o other_o that_o confess_v thy_o holy_a gospel_n may_v obtain_v by_o thy_o aid_n and_o strength_n surety_n from_o all_o enemy_n without_o shed_v of_o christian_a blood_n whereby_o all_o they_o which_o be_v oppress_v with_o their_o tyranny_n may_v be_v relieve_v and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o their_o cruelty_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o final_o that_o all_o christian_a realm_n and_o especial_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n may_v by_o thy_o defence_n and_o protection_n continue_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o enjoy_v perfect_a peace_n quietness_n and_o security_n and_o that_o we_o for_o these_o thy_o mercy_n joint_o all_o together_o with_o one_o consonant_a heart_n and_o voice_n may_v thankful_o render_v to_o thou_o all_o laud_n and_o praise_n that_o we_o knit_v in_o one_o godly_a concord_n and_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o may_v continual_o magnify_v thy_o glorious_a name_n who_o with_o thy_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d ghost_n be_v one_o eternal_a almighty_a and_o most_o mercâ—â—â—â—_n god_n to_o who_o be_v all_o laud_n and_o praise_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n against_o disobedience_n and_o wilful_a rebellion_n as_o i_o have_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n show_v unto_o you_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o concern_v the_o obedience_n of_o true_a subject_n to_o their_o prince_n even_o as_o well_o to_o such_o as_o be_v evil_a as_o unto_o the_o good_a and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o same_o treaty_n confirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o notable_a example_n likewise_o take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o remain_v it_o now_o that_o i_o partly_o do_v declare_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o three_o part_n what_o a_o abominable_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o man_n rebellion_n be_v and_o how_o dreadful_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v and_o inflame_v against_o all_o rebel_n and_o what_o horrible_a plague_n punishment_n and_o death_n and_o final_o eternal_a damnation_n do_v hang_v over_o their_o head_n as_o how_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n good_a and_o obedient_a subject_n be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o peace_n quietness_n and_o security_n with_o other_o god_n manifold_a blessing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o by_o his_o mercy_n through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o life_n everlasting_a also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v how_o horrible_a a_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o man_n rebellion_n be_v can_v possible_o be_v express_v according_a unto_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o for_o he_o that_o name_v rebellion_n name_v not_o a_o singular_a or_o one_o only_a sin_n as_o be_v theft_n robbery_n murder_n and_o such_o like_a but_o he_o name_v the_o whole_a puddle_n and_o sink_v of_o all_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o man_n against_o his_o prince_n his_o country_n his_o countryman_n his_o parent_n his_o child_n his_o kinsfolk_n his_o friend_n and_o against_o all_o man_n universal_o all_o sin_n i_o say_v against_o god_n and_o all_o man_n heap_v together_o name_v he_o that_o name_v rebellion_n for_o concern_v the_o offence_n of_o god_n majesty_n who_o see_v not_o that_o rebellion_n rise_v first_o by_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o law_n wherein_o he_o so_o strait_o command_v obedience_n forbid_v disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n and_o beside_o the_o dishonour_n do_v by_o rebel_n unto_o god_n holy_a name_n by_o their_o break_n of_o their_o oath_n make_v to_o their_o prince_n with_o the_o attestation_n of_o god_n name_n and_o call_v of_o his_o majesty_n to_o witness_v who_o hear_v not_o the_o horrible_a oath_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n that_o be_v use_v daily_o among_o rebel_n that_o be_v either_o among_o they_o or_o hear_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o behaviour_n who_o know_v not_o that_o rebel_n do_v not_o only_a themselves_o leave_v all_o work_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v upon_o work-day_n undo_v while_o they_o accomplish_v their_o abominable_a work_n of_o rebellion_n and_o to_o compel_v other_o that_o will_v glad_o be_v well_o occupy_v to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o also_o how_o rebel_n do_v not_o only_o leave_v the_o sabbath-day_n of_o the_o lord_n unsanctified_a the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n unresort_v unto_o but_o also_o do_v by_o their_o work_n of_o wickedness_n most_o horrible_o profane_v and_o pollute_v the_o sabbath-day_n serve_v satan_n and_o by_o do_v of_o his_o work_n make_v it_o the_o devil_n day_n instead_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n beside_o that_o they_o compel_v good_a man_n that_o will_v glad_o serve_v the_o lord_n assemble_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o church_n upon_o his_o day_n as_o become_v the_o lord_n servant_n to_o assemble_v and_o meet_v arm_v in_o the_o field_n to_o resist_v the_o fury_n of_o such_o rebel_n yea_o and_o many_o rebel_n lest_o they_o shall_v leave_v any_o part_n of_o god_n commandment_n in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o his_o law_n unbroken_a or_o any_o sin_n against_o god_n undo_v do_v make_v rebellion_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o image_n and_o idol_n and_o of_o their_o idolatry_n commit_v or_o to_o be_v commit_v by_o they_o and_o in_o despite_n of_o god_n cut_v and_o tear_v in_o sunder_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o tread_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n as_o of_o late_o you_o know_v be_v do_v commandment_n the_o five_o commandment_n as_o concern_v the_o second_o table_n of_o god_n law_n and_o all_o sin_n that_o may_v be_v commit_v against_o man_n who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o rebellion_n for_o first_o the_o rebel_n do_v not_o only_o dishonour_v their_o prince_n the_o parent_n of_o their_o country_n but_o also_o do_v dishonour_n and_o shame_v their_o natural_a parent_n if_o they_o have_v any_o do_v shame_n their_o kindred_n and_o friend_n do_v disinherit_v and_o undo_v for_o ever_o their_o child_n and_o heir_n commandment_n the_o six_o and_o eight_o commandment_n theft_n robbery_n and_o murder_n which_o of_o all_o sin_n be_v most_o loathe_a of_o most_o man_n be_v in_o no_o man_n so_o much_o nor_o so_o pernicious_o and_o mischievous_o as_o in_o rebel_n for_o the_o most_o arrant_a thief_n cruel_a murderer_n that_o ever_o be_v so_o long_o as_o they_o refrain_v from_o rebellion_n as_o they_o be_v not_o many_o in_o number_n so_o spread_v their_o wickedness_n and_o damnation_n unto_o a_o few_o they_o spoil_v but_o a_o few_o they_o shed_v the_o blood_n but_o of_o a_o few_o in_o comparison_n but_o rebel_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o infinite_a robbery_n and_o murderer_n of_o great_a multitude_n and_o of_o those_o also_o who_o they_o shall_v defend_v from_o the_o spoil_n and_o violence_n of_o other_o and_o as_o rebel_n be_v many_o in_o number_n so_o do_v their_o wickedness_n and_o damnation_n spread_v itself_o unto_o many_o and_o if_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n among_o such_o person_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o such_o wickedness_n be_v as_o they_o indeed_o be_v most_o damnable_a commandment_n the_o seven_o commandment_n what_o be_v the_o forcible_a oppression_n of_o matron_n and_o man_n wife_n and_o the_o violate_v and_o deflower_v of_o virgin_n and_o maid_n which_o be_v most_o rife_o with_o rebel_n how_o horrible_a and_o damnable_a think_v you_o be_v they_o now_o beside_o that_o commandment_n the_o nninth_n commandment_n rebel_n by_o breach_n of_o their_o faith_n give_v and_o the_o oath_n make_v to_o their_o
heir_n for_o ever_o for_o who_o they_o may_v purchase_v live_n and_o land_n as_o natural_a parent_n do_v take_v care_n and_o pain_n and_o to_o be_v at_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_n and_o universal_o instead_o of_o all_o quietness_n joy_n and_o felicity_n which_o do_v follow_v bless_v peace_n and_o due_a obedience_n to_o bring_v in_o all_o trouble_n sorrow_n disquietness_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o all_o mischief_n and_o calamity_n to_o turn_v all_o good_a order_n upside_o down_o to_o bring_v all_o good_a law_n in_o contempt_n and_o to_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n to_o oppress_v all_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n and_o all_o virtuous_a and_o honest_a person_n and_o to_o set_v all_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o all_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a man_n at_o liberty_n to_o work_v their_o wicked_a will_n which_o be_v before_o bridle_v by_o wholesome_a law_n to_o weaken_v to_o overthrow_v and_o to_o consume_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o realm_n their_o natural_a country_n as_o well_o by_o the_o spend_n and_o waste_v of_o the_o money_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o realm_n as_o by_o murder_v the_o people_n of_o the_o same_o 14._o prov._n 14._o their_o own_o countryman_n who_o shall_v defend_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o so_o final_o to_o make_v their_o country_n thus_o by_o their_o mischief_n weaken_v ready_a to_o be_v a_o prey_n and_o spoil_v to_o all_o outward_a enemy_n that_o will_v invade_v it_o to_o the_o utter_a and_o perpetual_a captivity_n slavery_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o their_o countryman_n their_o child_n their_o friend_n their_o kinsfolk_n leave_v alive_a who_o by_o their_o wicked_a rebellion_n they_o procure_v to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o foreign_a enemy_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o do_v lie_v in_o foreign_a war_n our_o countryman_n in_o obtain_v the_o victory_n win_v the_o praise_n of_o valiantness_n yea_o and_o though_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o slay_v yet_o win_v they_o a_o honest_a commendation_n in_o this_o world_n and_o die_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o serve_v god_n their_o prince_n and_o their_o country_n and_o be_v child_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o the_o rebel_n how_o desperate_a and_o strong_a soever_o they_o be_v yet_o win_v they_o shame_v here_o in_o fight_v against_o god_n their_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o therefore_o just_o do_v fall_v headlong_o into_o hell_n if_o they_o die_v and_o live_v in_o shame_n and_o fearful_a conscience_n though_o they_o escape_v but_o common_o they_o be_v reward_v with_o shameful_a death_n their_o hand_n and_o carcase_n set_v upon_o pole_n and_o hang_v in_o chain_n eat_v with_o kite_n and_o crow_n judge_v unworthy_a the_o honour_n of_o burial_n and_o so_o their_o soul_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o as_o common_o they_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n hurri_v they_o into_o hell_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o mischief_n for_o which_o dreadful_a execution_n st._n paul_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o obedience_n 13._o rom._n 13._o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o also_o in_o conscience_n to_o god-ward_o for_o fear_v of_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v wherefore_o good_a people_n let_v we_o as_o the_o child_n of_o obedience_n fear_v the_o dreadful_a execution_n of_o god_n and_o live_v in_o quiet_a obedience_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n for_o as_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o good_a obedient_a subject_n and_o hell_n the_o prison_n and_o dungeon_n of_o rebel_n against_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n so_o be_v that_o realm_n happy_a where_o most_o obedience_n of_o subject_n do_v appear_v be_v the_o very_a figure_n of_o heaven_n and_o contrariwise_o where_o most_o rebellion_n and_o rebel_n be_v there_o be_v the_o express_a similitude_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o rebel_n themselves_o be_v the_o very_a figure_n of_o fiend_n and_o devil_n and_o their_o captain_n the_o ungracious_a pattern_n of_o lucifer_n and_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n of_o who_o rebellion_n as_o they_o be_v follower_n so_o shall_v they_o of_o his_o damnation_n in_o hell_n undoubted_o be_v partaker_n and_o as_o undoubted_o child_n of_o peace_n the_o inheriter_n of_o heaven_n with_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o homily_n now_o good_a people_n let_v we_o pray_v the_o prayer_n as_o in_o that_o time_n it_o be_v publish_v o_o most_o mighty_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o creature_n the_o only_a giver_n of_o all_o victory_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a against_o the_o mighty_a and_o to_o vanquish_v infinite_a multitude_n of_o thy_o enemy_n with_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o few_o of_o thy_o servant_n call_v upon_o thy_o name_n and_o trust_v in_o thou_o defend_v o_o lord_n thy_o servant_n and_o our_o governor_n under_o thou_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o all_o thy_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n o_o lord_n withstand_v the_o cruelty_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v common_a enemy_n as_o well_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o eternal_a word_n as_o to_o their_o own_o natural_a prince_n and_o country_n and_o manifest_o to_o this_o crown_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n which_o thou_o have_v of_o thy_o divine_a providence_n assign_v in_o these_o our_o day_n to_o the_o government_n of_o thy_o servant_n our_o sovereign_n and_o gracious_a king_n o_o most_o merciful_a father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o holy_a will_n make_v soft_a and_o tender_a the_o stony_a heart_n of_o all_o those_o that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o thy_o truth_n and_o seek_v either_o to_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n or_o to_o oppress_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o same_o and_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o son_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o and_o they_o may_v joint_o glorify_v thy_o mercy_n lighten_v we_o beseech_v thou_o their_o ignorant_a heart_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o word_n or_o else_o so_o abate_v their_o cruelty_n o_o most_o mighty_a lord_n that_o this_o our_o christian_a realm_n with_o other_o that_o confess_v thy_o holy_a gospel_n may_v obtain_v by_o thy_o aid_n and_o strength_n surety_n from_o all_o enemy_n without_o shed_v of_o christian_a blood_n whereby_o all_o they_o which_o be_v oppress_v with_o their_o tyranny_n may_v be_v relieve_v and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o their_o cruelty_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o final_o that_o all_o christian_a realm_n and_o especial_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n may_v by_o thy_o defence_n and_o protection_n continue_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o enjoy_v perfect_a peace_n quietness_n and_o security_n and_o that_o we_o for_o these_o thy_o mercy_n joint_o all_o together_o with_o one_o consonant_a heart_n and_o voice_n may_v thankful_o render_v to_o thou_o all_o laud_n and_o praise_n that_o we_o knit_v in_o one_o godly_a concord_n and_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o may_v continual_o magnify_v thy_o glorious_a name_n who_o with_o thy_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o eternal_a almighty_a and_o most_o merciful_a god_n to_o who_o be_v all_o laud_n and_o praise_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n against_o disobedience_n and_o wilful_a rebellion_n for_o your_o further_a instruction_n good_a people_n to_o show_v unto_o you_o how_o much_o almighty_a god_n do_v abhor_v disobedience_n and_o wilful_a rebellion_n special_o when_o rebel_n advance_v themselves_o so_o high_a that_o they_o arm_v themselves_o with_o weapon_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o field_n to_o sight_n against_o god_n their_o prince_n and_o their_o country_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o show_v some_o example_n set_v out_o in_o scripture_n write_v for_o our_o eternal_a erudition_n we_o may_v soon_o know_v good_a people_n how_o heinous_a a_o offence_n the_o treachery_n of_o rebellion_n be_v if_o we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o heavy_a wrath_n and_o dreadful_a indignation_n of_o almighty_a god_n against_o subject_n as_o do_v only_o but_o inward_o grudge_v mutter_v and_o murmur_v against_o their_o governor_n though_o their_o inward_a treason_n so_o privy_o hatch_v in_o their_o breast_n come_v not_o to_o open_v declaration_n of_o their_o do_n as_o hard_o it_o be_v who_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o far_o entice_v against_o god_n word_n to_o keep_v themselves_o there_o no_o he_o mean_v still_o to_o blow_v the_o coal_n to_o kindle_v their_o rebellious_a heart_n to_o flame_n into_o open_a deed_n if_o he_o be_v not_o with_o grace_n speedy_o withstand_v 77._o num._n 11._o a_o num._n 12._o
people_n and_o country_n where_o rebellion_n be_v first_o begin_v that_o the_o child_n then_o and_o yet_o unborn_a may_v rue_v and_o lament_v it_o with_o the_o final_a overthrow_n and_o shameful_a death_n of_o all_o rebel_n set_v forth_o as_o well_o in_o the_o history_n of_o foreign_a nation_n as_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o our_o own_o country_n some_o thereof_o be_v yet_o in_o fresh_a memory_n which_o if_o they_o be_v collect_v together_o will_v make_v many_o volume_n and_o book_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n all_o good_a luck_n success_n and_o prosperity_n that_o ever_o happen_v unto_o any_o rebel_n of_o any_o age_n time_n or_o country_n may_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o very_a few_o line_n or_o word_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v let_v all_o good_a subject_n consider_v how_o horrible_a a_o sin_n against_o god_n their_o prince_n their_o country_n and_o countryman_n against_o all_o god_n and_o man_n law_n rebellion_n be_v be_v indeed_o not_o one_o several_a sin_n but_o all_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o man_n heap_v together_o consider_v the_o mischievous_a life_n and_o deed_n and_o the_o shameful_a end_n and_o death_n of_o all_o rebel_n hitherto_o and_o the_o pitiful_a undo_n of_o their_o wife_n child_n and_o family_n and_o disinherit_n of_o their_o heir_n for_o ever_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n consider_v the_o eternal_a damnation_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o all_o impenitent_a rebel_n in_o hell_n with_o satan_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o rebellion_n and_o grand_a captain_n of_o all_o rebel_n let_v all_o good_a subject_n i_o say_v consider_v these_o thing_n avoid_v and_o flee_v all_o rebellion_n as_o the_o great_a of_o all_o mischief_n and_o embrace_v due_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o our_o prince_n as_o the_o great_a of_o all_o virtue_n that_o we_o may_v both_o escape_v all_o evil_n and_o misery_n that_o do_v follow_v rebellion_n in_o this_o world_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o enjoy_v peace_n quietness_n and_o security_n with_o all_o other_o god_n benefit_n and_o blessing_n which_o follow_v obedience_n in_o this_o life_n and_o final_o may_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o peculiar_a place_n of_o all_o obedient_a subject_n to_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o i_o beseech_v god_n the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n grant_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n and_o king_n immortal_a all_o honour_n service_n and_o obedience_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n be_v due_a for_o ever_o amen_n thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o homily_n now_o good_a people_n let_v we_o pray_v the_o prayer_n as_o in_o that_o time_n it_o be_v publish_v o_o most_o mighty_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o creature_n the_o only_a giver_n of_o all_o victory_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a against_o the_o mighty_a and_o to_o vanquish_v infinite_a multitude_n of_o thy_o enemy_n with_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o few_o of_o thy_o servant_n call_v upon_o thy_o name_n and_o trust_v in_o thou_o defend_v o_o lord_n thy_o servant_n and_o our_o governor_n under_o thou_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o all_o thy_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n o_o lord_n withstand_v the_o cruelty_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v common_a enemy_n as_o well_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o eternal_a word_n as_o to_o their_o own_o natural_a prince_n and_o country_n and_o manifest_o to_o this_o crown_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n which_o thou_o have_v of_o thy_o divine_a providence_n assign_v in_o these_o our_o day_n to_o the_o government_n of_o thy_o servant_n our_o sovereign_n and_o gracious_a king_n o_o most_o merciful_a father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o holy_a will_n make_v soft_a and_o tender_a the_o stony_a heart_n of_o all_o those_o that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o thy_o truth_n and_o seek_v either_o to_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n or_o to_o oppress_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o same_o and_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o son_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o and_o they_o may_v joint_o glorify_v thy_o mercy_n lighten_v we_o beseech_v thou_o their_o ignorant_a heart_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o word_n or_o else_o so_o abate_v their_o cruelty_n o_o most_o mighty_a lord_n that_o this_o our_o christian_a realm_n with_o other_o that_o confess_v thy_o holy_a gospel_n may_v obtain_v by_o thy_o aid_n and_o strength_n surety_n from_o all_o enemy_n without_o shed_v of_o christian_a blood_n whereby_o all_o they_o which_o be_v oppress_v with_o their_o tyranny_n may_v be_v relieve_v and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o their_o cruelty_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o final_o that_o all_o christian_a realm_n and_o especial_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n may_v by_o thy_o defence_n and_o protection_n continue_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o enjoy_v perfect_a peace_n quietness_n and_o security_n and_o that_o we_o for_o these_o thy_o mercy_n joint_o all_o together_o with_o one_o consonant_a heart_n and_o voice_n may_v thankful_o render_v to_o thou_o all_o laud_n and_o praise_n that_o we_o knit_v in_o one_o godly_a concord_n and_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o may_v continual_o magnify_v thy_o glorious_a name_n who_o with_o thy_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o eternal_a almighty_a and_o most_o merciful_a god_n to_o who_o be_v all_o laud_n and_o praise_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n against_o disobedience_n and_o wilful_a rebellion_n whereas_o after_o both_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o due_a obedience_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n i_o declare_v last_o unto_o you_o what_o a_o abominable_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o man_n rebellion_n be_v and_o what_o horrible_a plague_n punishment_n and_o death_n with_o death_n everlasting_a final_o do_v hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o all_o rebel_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v either_o impertinent_a or_o unprofitable_a now_o to_o declare_v who_o they_o be_v who_o the_o devil_n the_o first_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o rebellion_n do_v chief_o use_v to_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o subject_n to_o rebel_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n that_o know_v they_o you_o may_v flee_v they_o and_o their_o damnable_a suggestion_n avoid_v all_o rebellion_n and_o escape_v the_o horrible_a plague_n and_o dreadful_a death_n and_o damnation_n eternal_a final_o due_a to_o all_o rebel_n though_o many_o cause_n of_o rebellion_n may_v be_v reckon_v and_o almost_o as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v vice_n in_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o have_v be_v before_o note_v yet_o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v only_o touch_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o usual_a cause_n as_o special_o ambition_n and_o ignorance_n by_o ambition_n i_o mean_v the_o unlawful_a and_o restless_a desire_n in_o man_n to_o be_v of_o high_a estate_n than_o god_n have_v give_v or_o appoint_v unto_o they_o by_o ignorance_n i_o mean_v no_o unskilfulness_n in_o art_n and_o science_n but_o the_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n bless_a will_n declare_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n which_o teach_v both_o extreme_o to_o abhor_v all_o rebellion_n as_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o special_o to_o delight_v in_o obedience_n as_o the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o goodness_n as_o have_v be_v also_o before_o specify_v and_o as_o these_o be_v the_o two_o chief_a cause_n of_o rebellion_n so_o be_v there_o special_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o who_o these_o vice_n do_v reign_v by_o who_o the_o devil_n the_o author_n of_o all_o evil_a do_v chief_o stir_v up_o all_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n the_o restless_a ambitious_a have_v once_o determine_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o to_o achieve_v to_o their_o intend_a purpose_n when_o they_o can_v by_o lawful_a and_o peaceable_a mean_n climb_v so_o high_a as_o they_o do_v desire_n they_o attempt_v the_o same_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n wherein_o when_o they_o can_v prevail_v against_o the_o ordinary_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o lawful_a prince_n and_o governor_n themselves_o alone_o they_o do_v seek_v the_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n abuse_v they_o to_o their_o wicked_a purpose_n wherefore_o see_v a_o few_o ambitious_a and_o malicious_a be_v the_o author_n and_o head_n and_o multitude_n of_o ignorant_a man_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o furtherer_n of_o rebellion_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o part_n shall_v be_v as_o well_o to_o notify_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a man_n who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v usual_a author_n of_o rebellion_n that_o they_o may_v know_v they_o and_o also_o to_o admonish_v
even_o at_o this_o day_n but_o these_o ambitious_a and_o indeed_o traitorous_a mean_n and_o spoil_v of_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o priest_n and_o none_o other_o by_o right_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n and_o diocese_n be_v by_o false_a usurpation_n become_v great_a lord_n of_o many_o dominion_n mighty_a prince_n yea_o or_o emperor_n rather_o as_o claim_v to_o have_v divers_a prince_n and_o king_n to_o their_o vassal_n liegeman_n and_o subject_n as_o in_o the_o same_o history_n write_v by_o their_o own_o familiar_n and_o courtier_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o indeed_o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o ambition_n treason_n and_o usurpation_n achieve_v and_o attain_v to_o this_o height_n and_o greatness_n they_o behave_v themselves_o more_o like_a prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n in_o all_o thing_n than_o remain_v like_o priest_n bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a or_o as_o they_o will_v be_v call_v spiritual_a person_n in_o any_o one_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o after_o this_o rate_n they_o have_v handle_v other_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o other_o realm_n throughout_o christendom_n as_o well_o as_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o emperor_n usual_o discharge_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o so_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o rebellion_n against_o their_o natural_a prince_n whereof_o some_o example_n shall_v in_o the_o last_o part_n hereof_o be_v notify_v unto_o you_o wherefore_o let_v all_o good_a subject_n know_v these_o the_o special_a instrument_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o all_o rebellion_n avoid_v and_o flee_v they_o and_o the_o pestilent_a suggestion_n of_o such_o foreign_a usurper_n and_o their_o adherent_n and_o embrace_v all_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o their_o natural_a prince_n and_o sovereign_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v god_n blessing_n and_o their_o prince_n favour_n all_o peace_n quietness_n security_n in_o this_o world_n and_o final_o attain_v through_o christ_n our_o saviour_n life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n grant_v unto_o we_o all_o to_o who_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o five_o part_n of_o this_o homily_n now_o good_a people_n let_v we_o pray_v the_o prayer_n as_o in_o that_o time_n it_o be_v publish_v o_o most_o mighty_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o creature_n the_o only_a giver_n of_o all_o victory_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a against_o the_o mighty_a and_o to_o vanquish_v infinite_a multitude_n of_o thy_o enemy_n with_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o few_o of_o thy_o servant_n call_v upon_o thy_o name_n and_o trust_v in_o thou_o defend_v o_o lord_n thy_o servant_n and_o our_o governor_n under_o thou_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o all_o thy_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n o_o lord_n withstand_v the_o cruelty_n of_o all_o those_o which_o he_o common_a enemy_n as_o well_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o eternal_a word_n as_o to_o their_o own_o natural_a prince_n and_o country_n and_o manifest_o to_o this_o crown_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n which_o thou_o have_v of_o thy_o divine_a providence_n assign_v in_o these_o our_o day_n to_o the_o government_n of_o thy_o servant_n our_o sovereign_n and_o gracious_a king_n o_o most_o merciful_a father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o holy_a will_n make_v soft_a and_o tender_a the_o stony_a heart_n of_o all_o those_o that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o thy_o truth_n and_o seek_v either_o to_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n or_o to_o oppress_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o same_o and_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o son_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o and_o they_o may_v joint_o glorify_v thy_o mercy_n lighten_v we_o beseech_v thou_o their_o ignorant_a heart_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o word_n or_o else_o so_o abate_v their_o cruelty_n o_o most_o mighty_a lord_n that_o this_o our_o christian_a realm_n with_o other_o that_o confess_v thy_o holy_a gospel_n may_v obtain_v by_o thy_o aid_n and_o strength_n surety_n from_o all_o enemy_n without_o shed_v of_o christian_a blood_n whereby_o all_o they_o which_o be_v oppress_v with_o their_o tyranny_n may_v be_v relieve_v and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o their_o cruelty_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o final_o that_o all_o christian_a realm_n and_o especial_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n may_v by_o thy_o defence_n and_o protection_n continue_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o enjoy_v perfect_a peace_n quietness_n and_o security_n and_o that_o we_o for_o these_o thy_o mercy_n joint_o all_o together_o with_o one_o consonant_a heart_n and_o voice_n may_v thankful_o render_v to_o thou_o all_o laud_n and_o praise_n that_o we_o knit_v in_o one_o godly_a concord_n and_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o may_v continual_o magnify_v thy_o glorious_a name_n who_o with_o thy_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o eternal_a almighty_a and_o most_o merciful_a god_n to_o who_o be_v all_o laud_n and_o praise_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n the_o six_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n against_o disobedience_n and_o wilful_a rebellion_n now_o whereas_o the_o injury_n oppression_n raveny_v and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_a as_o well_o against_o their_o natural_a lord_n the_o emperor_n as_o against_o all_o other_o christian_a king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o their_o continual_a stir_v of_o subject_n unto_o rebellion_n against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n whereof_o i_o have_v partly_o admonish_v you_o before_o be_v intolerable_a and_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o than_o marvel_v that_o any_o subject_n will_v after_o such_o sort_n hold_v with_o unnatural_a foreign_a usurper_n against_o their_o own_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o natural_a country_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o do_v declare_v the_o mean_a whereby_o they_o compass_v these_o matter_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v this_o whole_a â—reaty_n of_o due_a obedience_n and_o against_o disobedience_n and_o wilful_a rebellion_n you_o shall_v understand_v part_n of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o simple_a people_n the_o late_a part_n that_o by_o ignorance_n of_o god_n word_n wherein_o they_o keep_v all_o man_n special_o the_o common_a people_n they_o wrought_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v all_o these_o thing_n make_v they_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o they_o say_v be_v true_a all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v good_a and_o godly_a and_o that_o to_o hold_v with_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n against_o father_n mother_n prince_z country_n and_o all_o man_n be_v most_o meritorious_a and_o indeed_o what_o mischief_n will_v not_o blind_a ignorance_n lead_v simple_a man_n unto_o by_o ignorance_n the_o jewish_a clergy_n induce_v the_o common_a people_n to_o ask_v the_o delivery_n of_o barrabas_n the_o seditious_a murderer_n and_o to_o sue_v for_o the_o cruel_a crucify_a of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o that_o he_o rebuke_v the_o ambition_n superstition_n and_o other_o vice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o clergy_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n testify_v that_o those_o who_o crucify_a he_o wist_v not_o what_o they_o do_v so_o do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n paul_n say_v if_o they_o have_v know_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v ignorant_a they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o also_o foreshow_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o ignorance_n that_o those_o who_o shall_v persecute_v and_o murder_v his_o true_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n shall_v think_v they_o do_v god_n acceptable_a sacrifice_n and_o good_a service_n as_o it_o be_v also_o verify_v even_o at_o this_o day_n and_o in_o this_o ignorance_n have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n special_o the_o common_a sort_n by_o no_o mean_n so_o much_o as_o by_o withdraw_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o and_o by_o keep_v it_o under_o the_o vail_n of_o a_o unknown_a strange_a tongue_n for_o as_o it_o serve_v the_o ambitious_a humour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o compel_v all_o nation_n to_o use_v the_o natural_a language_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o be_v bishop_n which_o show_v a_o certain_a acknowledge_v of_o subjection_n unto_o they_o so_o yet_o serve_v it_o much_o more_o their_o crafty_a purpose_n thereby_o to_o keep_v all_o people_n so_o blind_a commandment_n si_fw-mi cognovissent_fw-la gregorius_n 2_o &_o 3_o anno_fw-la dom._n 726._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n that_o they_o not_o know_v what_o they_o pray_v what_o they_o believe_v what_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n may_v
that_o the_o people_n that_o will_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n to_o learn_v and_o to_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n can_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v and_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n shall_v confess_v ignorance_n in_o god_n word_n to_o have_v bring_v they_o thereunto_o say_v we_o have_v err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o shine_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o sun_n of_o understanding_n have_v not_o rise_v unto_o we_o 3_o mat._n 7._o john_n 3_o we_o have_v weary_v ourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o perdition_n and_o have_v walk_v cumberous_a and_o crooked_a way_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v we_o not_o know_v 3._o mat._n 11._o b._n 15._o &_o 13._o a._n 9_o f._n 3._o luke_n 8._o a._n 8._o joh._n 5._o f._n 39_o ps_n 1._o mat._n 7._o b._n 7._o luk._n 11.9_o luke_n 16._o g._n 30.31_o gal._n 1._o b._n 8._o deut._n 5.32_o deut._n 17._o c._n 14.15_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o psal_n 118._o psal_n 18._o &_o 118._o eph._n 5.14_o 1_o thes_n 5._o a._n 4.5_o john_n 12.35.36_o jam_fw-la 1._o c._n 17._o 1_o tim._n 6._o d._n 16._o john_n 3._o and_o as_o well_o our_o saviour_n himself_o as_o his_o apostle_n st._n paul_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n word_n come_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n and_o misjudging_a as_o fall_v out_o with_o ignorant_a subject_n who_o can_v rather_o espy_v a_o little_a mote_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o a_o counsellor_n than_o a_o great_a beam_n in_o their_o own_o and_o universal_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o final_o of_o eternal_a damnation_n god_n judgement_n be_v severe_a towards_o those_o who_o when_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n gospel_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n do_v delight_n more_o in_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n than_o in_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n in_o god_n word_n for_o all_o be_v command_v to_o read_v or_o hear_v to_o search_v and_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v promise_v understanding_n to_o be_v give_v they_o from_o god_n if_o they_o so_o do_v all_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o believe_v either_o any_o dead_a man_n nor_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v speak_v from_o heaven_n much_o less_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v speak_v from_o rome_n against_o or_o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o which_o we_o may_v not_o decline_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a in_o god_n word_n prince_n must_v learn_v how_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o govern_v man_n in_o god_n word_n subject_n must_v learn_v obedience_n both_o to_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n old_a man_n and_o young_a rich_a and_o poor_a all_o man_n and_o woman_n all_o estate_n sex_n and_o age_n be_v teach_v their_o several_a duty_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v bright_a give_v light_n unto_o all_o man_n eye_n the_o shine_a lamp_n direct_v all_o man_n path_n and_o step_n let_v we_o therefore_o awake_a from_o the_o sleep_n and_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o light_n let_v we_o rise_v from_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n that_o we_o may_v escape_v eternal_a darkness_n the_o due_a reward_n thereof_o and_o let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n while_o we_o have_v light_n as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o light_n so_o direct_v the_o step_n of_o our_o life_n in_o that_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o light_n and_o life_n everlasting_a that_o we_o may_v final_o obtain_v and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o which_o god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n who_o dwell_v in_o light_n incomprehensible_a and_o inaccessible_a grant_n unto_o we_o through_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o who_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o most_o glorious_a god_n be_v all_o honour_n praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o six_o part_n of_o this_o homily_n now_o good_a people_n let_v we_o pray_v the_o prayer_n as_o in_o that_o time_n it_o be_v publish_v o_o most_o mighty_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o creature_n the_o only_a giver_n of_o all_o victory_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a against_o the_o mighty_a and_o to_o vanquish_v infinite_a multitude_n of_o thy_o enemy_n with_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o few_o of_o thy_o servant_n call_v upon_o thy_o name_n and_o trust_v in_o thou_o defend_v o_o lord_n thy_o servant_n and_o our_o governor_n under_o thou_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o all_o thy_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n o_o lord_n withstand_v the_o cruelty_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v common_a enemy_n as_o well_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o eternal_a word_n as_o to_o their_o own_o natural_a prince_n and_o country_n and_o manifest_o to_o this_o crown_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n which_o thou_o have_v of_o thy_o divine_a providence_n assign_v in_o these_o our_o day_n to_o the_o government_n of_o thy_o servant_n our_o sovereign_n and_o gracious_a king_n o_o most_o merciful_a father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o holy_a will_n make_v soft_a and_o tender_a the_o stony_a heart_n of_o all_o those_o that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o thy_o truth_n and_o seek_v either_o to_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n or_o to_o oppress_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o same_o and_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o son_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o and_o they_o may_v joint_o glorify_v thy_o mercy_n lighten_v we_o beseech_v thou_o their_o ignorant_a heart_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o word_n or_o else_o so_o abate_v their_o cruelty_n o_o most_o mighty_a lord_n that_o this_o our_o christian_a realm_n with_o other_o that_o confess_v thy_o holy_a gospel_n may_v obtain_v by_o thy_o aid_n and_o strength_n surety_n from_o all_o enemy_n without_o shed_v of_o christian_a blood_n whereby_o all_o they_o which_o be_v oppress_v with_o their_o tyranny_n may_v be_v relieve_v and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o their_o cruelty_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o final_o that_o all_o christian_a realm_n and_o especial_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n may_v by_o thy_o defence_n and_o protection_n continue_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o enjoy_v perfect_a peace_n quietness_n and_o security_n and_o that_o we_o for_o these_o thy_o mercy_n joint_o all_o together_o with_o one_o consonant_a heart_n and_o voice_n may_v thankful_o render_v to_o thou_o all_o laud_n and_o praise_n that_o we_o knit_v in_o one_o godly_a concord_n and_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o may_v continual_o magnify_v thy_o glorious_a name_n who_o with_o thy_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o eternal_a almighty_a and_o most_o merciful_a god._n to_o who_o be_v all_o laud_n and_o praise_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o last_o rebellion_n o_o heavenly_a and_o most_o merciful_a father_n the_o defender_n of_o those_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o the_o sure_a fortress_n of_o all_o they_o that_o flee_v to_o thou_o for_o succour_n who_o of_o thy_o most_o just_a judgement_n for_o our_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o thy_o holy_a word_n and_o for_o our_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a live_n nothing_o answer_v to_o our_o holy_a profession_n whereby_o we_o have_v give_v a_o occasion_n that_o thy_o holy_a name_n have_v be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o ignorant_a have_v of_o late_a both_o sore_o abash_v the_o whole_a realm_n and_o people_n of_o england_n with_o the_o terror_n and_o danger_n of_o rebellion_n thereby_o to_o awake_v we_o out_o of_o our_o dead_a sleep_n of_o careless_a security_n and_o have_v yet_o by_o the_o misery_n follow_v the_o same_o rebellion_n more_o sharp_o punish_v part_n of_o our_o countryman_n and_o christian-brethren_n who_o have_v more_o near_o feel_v the_o same_o and_o most_o dreadful_o have_v scourge_v some_o of_o the_o seditious_a person_n with_o terrible_a execution_n just_o inflict_v for_o their_o disobedience_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o servant_n their_o sovereign_n to_o the_o example_n of_o we_o all_o and_o to_o the_o warning_n correction_n and_o amendment_n of_o thy_o servant_n of_o thy_o accustom_a goodness_n turn_v always_o the_o wickedness_n of_o evil_a man_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o who_o in_o thy_o judgement_n remember_v thy_o mercy_n have_v by_o thy_o assistance_n give_v the_o victory_n to_o thy_o servant_n our_o queen_n her_o true_a nobility_n and_o faithful_a subject_n with_o so_o little_a or_o rather_o no_o effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n as_o also_o may_v have_v just_o ensue_v to_o the_o exceed_a comfort_n of_o all_o sorrowful_a christian_a heart_n and_o that_o of_o thy_o fatherly_a pity_n and_o merciful_a goodness_n only_o and_o even_o for_o thy_o own_o name_n sake_n without_o any_o our_o desert_n at_o all_o wherefore_o we_o render_v unto_o thou_o most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o these_o thy_o great_a mercy_n show_v unto_o we_o who_o have_v deserve_v sharp_a punishment_n most_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o to_o grant_v unto_o all_o we_o that_o confess_v thy_o holy_a name_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a religion_n of_o thy_o holy_a gospel_n thy_o heavenly_a grace_n to_o show_v ourselves_o in_o our_o live_a according_a to_o our_o profession_n that_o we_o true_o know_v thou_o in_o thy_o bless_a word_n may_v obedient_o walk_v in_o thy_o holy_a commadment_n and_o that_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o this_o thy_o fatherly_a correction_n do_v provoke_v thy_o just_a wrath_n against_o we_o no_o more_o but_o may_v enjoy_v the_o continuance_n of_o thy_o great_a mercy_n towards_o we_o thy_o right_a hand_n as_o in_o this_o so_o in_o all_o other_o invasion_n rebellion_n and_o danger_n continual_o save_v and_o defend_v our_o church_n our_o realm_n our_o queen_n and_o people_n of_o england_n that_o all_o our_o posterity_n ensue_v confess_v thy_o holy_a name_n profess_v thy_o holy_a gospel_n and_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n may_v perpetual_o praise_v and_o magnify_v thou_o with_o thy_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o be_v all_o laud_n praise_n glory_n and_o empire_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la
the_o nature_n of_o charity_n conclude_v that_o because_o they_o do_v pray_v for_o man_n on_o earth_n therefore_o they_o do_v much_o more_o the_o same_o now_o in_o heaven_n then_o may_v it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o do_v weep_v on_o earth_n they_o do_v also_o weep_v in_o heaven_n because_o while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o sure_o they_o do_v so_o and_o for_o that_o place_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v namely_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n it_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o saint_n that_o be_v yet_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o not_o of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a otherwise_o what_o need_n be_v it_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n before_o the_o face_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o admit_v the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o know_v how_o whether_o special_o for_o they_o which_o call_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o general_o for_o all_o man_n wish_v well_o to_o every_o man_n alike_o if_o they_o pray_v special_o for_o they_o which_o call_v upon_o they_o than_o it_o be_v like_a they_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o also_o know_v our_o heart_n desire_v which_o thing_n to_o be_v false_a it_o be_v already_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o augustin_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o put_v our_o trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o the_o saint_n or_o martyr_n that_o be_v dead_a let_v we_o not_o call_v upon_o they_o nor_o desire_v help_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o let_v we_o always_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n christ_n for_o who_o sake_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n so_o he_o will_v true_o perform_v it_o invocation_n be_v a_o thing_n proper_a unto_o god_n which_o if_o we_o attribute_v unto_o the_o saint_n it_o sound_v to_o their_o reproach_n neither_o can_v they_o well_o bear_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n when_o paul_n have_v heal_v a_o certain_a lame_a man_n 14._o act_n 14._o which_o be_v impotent_a in_o his_o foot_n at_o lystra_n the_o people_n will_v have_v do_v sacrifice_n unto_o he_o and_o barnabas_n who_o rend_v their_o clothes_n refuse_v it_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n likewise_o in_o the_o revelation_n 19_o apoc._n 19_o when_o st._n john_n fall_v before_o the_o angel_n foot_n to_o worship_v he_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o do_v it_o but_o command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v worship_v god_n which_o example_n declare_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o do_v any_o honour_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v due_a and_o proper_a unto_o god_n he_o only_o be_v our_o father_n he_o only_o be_v omnipotent_a he_o only_o know_v and_o understand_v all_o thing_n he_o only_o can_v help_v we_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n he_o suffer_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a he_o feed_v the_o young_a raven_n that_o cry_v unto_o he_o he_o save_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o one_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n shall_v perish_v but_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o preserve_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v 65._o isai_n 65._o say_v before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o whilst_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o any_o thing_n mistrust_v his_o goodness_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v to_o come_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o mercy_n let_v we_o not_o seek_v the_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o saint_n but_o let_v we_o come_v bold_o ourselves_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v will_v hear_v we_o without_o a_o spokesman_n and_o accomplish_v our_o desire_n in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o most_o holy_a will._n evang._n chrysost_n 6_o hom_n de_fw-fr profectu_fw-la evang._n so_o say_v chrysostom_n a_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o must_v we_o steadfast_o believe_v not_o because_o he_o say_v it_o but_o much_o more_o because_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o who_o have_v promise_v that_o if_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n we_o shall_v certain_o be_v hear_v both_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o our_o necessity_n and_o also_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v unto_o we_o not_o with_o gold_n or_o silver_n but_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n shed_v once_o for_o all_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o he_o therefore_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n be_v all_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n concern_v prayer_n you_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o sermon_n unto_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o direct_v your_o prayer_n in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o necessity_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n not_o unto_o angel_n or_o saint_n but_o unto_o the_o eternal_a and_o everliving_a god_n who_o because_o he_o be_v merciful_a be_v always_o ready_a to_o hear_v we_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o true_a and_o perfect_a faith_n and_o because_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a he_o can_v easy_o perform_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o request_v to_o have_v at_o his_o hand_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o power_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a point_n of_o infidelity_n and_o clean_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o as_o touch_v his_o good_a will_n in_o this_o behalf_n we_o have_v express_v testimony_n in_o scripture_n 50._o psal_n 50._o how_o that_o he_o will_v help_v we_o and_o also_o deliver_v we_o if_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n so_o that_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o than_o upon_o any_o other_o neither_o ought_v any_o man_n therefore_o to_o doubt_v to_o come_v bold_o unto_o god_n because_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n for_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a yea_o 1._o psal_n 107._o 1_o tim._n 1._o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o that_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n will_v he_o not_o also_o hear_v sinner_n if_o with_o a_o true_a penitent_a heart_n and_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n they_o pray_v unto_o he_o yea_o 1_o 1_o john_n 1_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n as_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n peter_n mary_n magdalen_n the_o publican_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o whereas_o we_o must_v needs_o use_v the_o help_n of_o some_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o st._n john_n say_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n 2._o 1_o john_n 2._o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o st._n paul_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 2._o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n in_o due_a time_n now_o after_o this_o doctrine_n establish_v you_o shall_v be_v instruct_v for_o what_o kind_n of_o thing_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n you_o ought_v to_o make_v your_o prayer_n unto_o god_n it_o great_o behove_v all_o man_n when_o they_o pray_v to_o consider_v well_o and_o diligent_o with_o themselves_o what_o they_o ask_v and_o require_v at_o god_n hand_n lest_o if_o they_o desire_v that_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o their_o petition_n be_v make_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n there_o come_v on_o a_o time_n unto_o agesilaus_n the_o king_n a_o certain_a importunate_a suitor_n who_o request_v he_o in_o a_o matter_n earnest_o say_v sir_n and_o it_o please_v your_o grace_n you_o do_v once_o promise_v i_o truth_n quoth_v the_o king_n if_o it_o be_v just_a that_o thou_o require_v than_o i_o promise_v thou_o otherwise_o i_o do_v only_o speak_v it_o and_o not_o promise_v it_o the_o man_n will_v not_o
be_v so_o answer_v at_o the_o king_n hand_n but_o still_o urge_v he_o more_o and_o more_o say_v it_o become_v a_o king_n to_o perform_v the_o least_o word_n he_o have_v speak_v yea_o if_o he_o shall_v only_o beck_n with_o his_o head_n no_o more_o say_v the_o king_n than_o it_o behove_v one_o that_o come_v to_o a_o king_n to_o speak_v and_o ask_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v rightful_a and_o honest_a thus_o the_o king_n cast_v off_o this_o unreasonable_a and_o importunate_a suitor_n now_o if_o so_o great_a consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v when_o we_o kneel_v before_o a_o earthly_a king_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v when_o we_o kneel_v before_o the_o heavenly_a king_n who_o be_v only_o delight_v with_o justice_n and_o equity_n neither_o will_v admit_v any_o vain_a foolish_a or_o unjust_a petition_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o profitable_a thorough_o to_o consider_v and_o determine_v with_o ourselves_o what_o thing_n we_o may_v lawful_o ask_v of_o god_n without_o fear_n of_o repulse_n and_o also_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o commend_v unto_o god_n in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n two_o thing_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v in_o every_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n prayer_n his_o own_o necessity_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n necessity_n belong_v either_o outward_o to_o the_o body_n or_o else_o inward_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o part_n of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o other_o therefore_o we_o ought_v first_o of_o all_o to_o crave_v such_o thing_n as_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o repentance_n the_o gift_n of_o faith_n the_o gift_n of_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n patience_n in_o adversity_n lowliness_n in_o prosperity_n 5._o gal._n 5._o and_o such_o other_o like_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o hope_n love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n meekness_n and_o temperance_n which_o thing_n god_n require_v of_o all_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n say_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o wise_a 5._o matt._n 5._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o another_o place_n also_o he_o say_v 6._o matt._n 6._o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o then_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o wherein_o he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o our_o chief_a and_o great_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o health_n and_o safeguard_n of_o the_o soul_n 13._o hebr._n 13._o because_o we_o have_v here_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o continue_v city_n but_o we_o seek_v after_o another_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o when_o we_o have_v sufficient_o pray_v for_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o soul_n then_o may_v we_o lawful_o and_o with_o safe_a conscience_n pray_v also_o for_o our_o bodily_a necessity_n as_o meat_n drink_v clothe_v health_n of_o body_n deliverance_n out_o of_o prison_n good_a luck_n in_o our_o daily_a affair_n and_o so_o forth_o according_a as_o we_o shall_v have_v need_n whereof_o 11._o matt._n 6._o luke_n 11._o what_o better_a example_n can_v we_o desire_v to_o have_v than_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a man_n first_o to_o pray_v for_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o afterward_o for_o earthly_a thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o prayer_n which_o he_o leave_v unto_o his_o church_n common_o call_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o king_n and_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n appear_v by_o night_n in_o a_o dream_n unto_o solomon_n the_o king_n say_v ask_v of_o i_o whatsoever_o thou_o will_v and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o solomon_n make_v his_o humble_a prayer_n and_o ask_v a_o wise_a and_o prudent_a heart_n that_o may_v judge_v and_o understand_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v ill_o what_o be_v godly_a and_o what_o be_v ungodly_a what_o be_v righteous_a and_o what_o be_v unrighteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o please_v god_n wondrous_o that_o he_o have_v ask_v this_o thing_n and_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o because_o thou_o have_v request_v this_o word_n and_o have_v not_o desire_v many_o day_n and_o long_a year_n upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o abundance_n of_o riches_n and_o good_n nor_o yet_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o enemy_n which_o hate_v thou_o but_o have_v desire_v wisdom_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n behold_v i_o have_v do_v unto_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o wise_a heart_n full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n so_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o like_o thou_o before_o time_n neither_o shall_v be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v moreover_o i_o have_v beside_o this_o give_v thou_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o require_v namely_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o riches_n princely_a honour_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o thou_o shall_v therein_o also_o pass_v all_o king_n that_o ever_o be_v note_v this_o example_n how_o solomon_n be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n to_o ask_v of_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v request_v not_o vain_a and_o transitory_a thing_n but_o the_o high_a and_o heavenly_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o obtain_v as_o it_o be_v in_o recompense_n both_o riches_n and_o honour_n wherein_o be_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n we_o shall_v chief_o and_o principal_o ask_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o here_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o forget_v not_o that_o other_o end_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o namely_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o unless_o we_o mind_n and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o make_v our_o prayer_n we_o may_v not_o look_v to_o be_v hear_v or_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n come_v unto_o jesus_n worship_v he_o and_o say_v grant_v that_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v in_o thy_o kingdom_n the_o one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o thy_o left_a hand_n in_o this_o petition_n she_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o plain_o declare_v the_o ambition_n and_o vainglory_n of_o her_o own_o mind_n for_o which_o cause_n she_o be_v also_o most_o worthy_o repel_v and_o rebuke_v at_o the_o lord_n hand_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o one_o simon_n magus_n 8._o act_n 8._o a_o sorcerer_n how_o that_o he_o perceive_v that_o through_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v offer_v they_o money_n say_v give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n that_o on_o whosoever_o i_o lay_v my_o hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o make_v this_o request_n he_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o his_o own_o private_a gain_n and_o lucre_n think_v to_o get_v great_a store_n of_o money_n by_o this_o feat_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_o say_v unto_o he_o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v obtain_v with_o money_n by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v whensoever_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n chief_o to_o respect_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n whereof_o we_o have_v this_o general_a precept_n in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 22._o 1_o cor._n 10._o coloss_n 3._o mat._n 26._o luke_n 22._o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v look_v that_o you_o do_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n we_o shall_v best_o of_o all_o do_v if_o we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o pray_v that_o the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o death_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o will_v not_o therein_o have_v his_o own_o will_n fulfil_v but_o refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n and_o hitherto_o concern_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v lawful_o and_o bold_o ask_v of_o god_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o declare_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o pray_v for_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n â—_o 1_o tim._n â—_o exhort_v he_o to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o man_n exempt_n none_o of_o what_o
stranger_n one_o to_o another_o 12._o ephes_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o 12._o but_o we_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o while_o our_o minister_n be_v in_o rehearse_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o we_o all_o we_o must_v give_v diligent_a ear_n to_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o and_o in_o heart_n beg_v at_o god_n hand_n those_o thing_n that_o he_o beg_v in_o word_n and_o to_o signify_v that_o we_o do_v so_o we_o say_v amen_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o we_o all_o and_o this_o thing_n can_v we_o not_o do_v for_o edification_n unless_o we_o understand_v what_o be_v speak_v therefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o common-prayer_n be_v have_v in_o a_o tongue_n that_o the_o hearer_n do_v understand_v if_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v tolerable_a to_o use_v strange_a tongue_n in_o the_o congregation_n the_o same_o may_v have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v miraculous_o endue_v with_o gift_n of_o tongue_n for_o it_o may_v then_o have_v persuade_v some_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v man_n that_o be_v hebrew_n bear_v and_o unlearned_a speak_v the_o greek_a the_o latin_a and_o other_o language_n but_o paul_n think_v it_o not_o tolerable_a then_o and_o shall_v we_o use_v it_o now_o when_o no_o man_n come_v by_o that_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n otherwise_o than_o by_o diligent_a and_o earnest_a study_n god_n forbid_v for_o we_o shall_v by_o that_o mean_n bring_v all_o our_o church-exercise_n to_o frivolous_a superstition_n and_o make_v they_o altogether_o unfruitful_a luke_n write_v 4._o act_n 4._o that_o when_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v discharge_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o high-priest_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o come_v to_o their_o fellow_n and_o tell_v they_o all_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n together_o to_o god_n with_o one_o assent_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o can_v they_o not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n that_o they_o have_v not_o understand_v and_o no_o doubt_n of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o all_o speak_v with_o several_a voice_n but_o some_o one_o of_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o rest_n give_v diligent_a ear_n to_o his_o word_n consent_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n together_o st._n luke_n say_v not_o their_o voice_n as_o many_o but_o their_o voice_n as_o one_o that_o one_o voice_n therefore_o be_v in_o such_o language_n as_o they_o all_o understand_v otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v lift_v it_o up_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o no_o man_n can_v give_v consent_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v never_o man_n yet_o that_o will_v affirm_v that_o either_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o other_o have_v their_o prayer_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o tongue_n that_o they_o themselves_o understand_v not_o as_o for_o the_o time_n since_o christ_n till_o that_o usurp_a power_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o and_o to_o enforce_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o europe_n to_o have_v the_o romish_a language_n in_o admiration_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o learned_a writer_n that_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a or_o unknown_a tongue_n use_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n 2._o justinus_n apol._n 2._o justinus_n martyr_n who_o live_v about_o 160_o year_n after_o christ_n say_v thus_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o his_o time_n upon_o the_o sunday_n assembly_n be_v make_v both_o of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o city_n and_o of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n also_o among_o who_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v read_v afterward_o when_o the_o reader_n do_v cease_v the_o chief_a minister_n make_v a_o exhortation_n exhort_v they_o to_o follow_v honest_a thing_n after_o this_o we_o rise_v all_o together_o and_o offer_v prayer_n which_o be_v end_v as_o we_o have_v say_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v bring_v forth_o then_o the_o head_n minister_n offer_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o the_o people_n answer_n amen_n these_o word_n with_o their_o circumstance_n be_v due_o consider_v do_v declare_v plain_o that_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n but_o also_o that_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o justin_n time_n basilius_n magnus_n and_o johannes_n chrysostomus_n do_v in_o their_o time_n prescribe_v public_a order_n of_o public_a administration_n which_o they_o call_v liturgy_n and_o in_o they_o they_o appoint_v the_o people_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o minister_n sometime_o amen_n sometime_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o sometime_o and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n and_o we_o have_v our_o heart_n lift_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o answer_v the_o people_n can_v not_o have_v make_v in_o due_a time_n if_o the_o prayer_n have_v not_o be_v in_o a_o tongue_n that_o they_o understand_v the_o same_o basil_n write_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o neocaesarea_n 63._o epist_n 63._o say_v thus_o of_o his_o usage_n in_o common-prayer_n appoint_v one_o to_o begin_v the_o song_n the_o rest_n follow_v and_o so_o with_o divers_a song_n and_o prayer_n pass_v over_o the_o night_n at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n all_o together_o even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mouth_n and_o one_o heart_n they_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o song_n of_o confession_n every_o man_n frame_v unto_o himself_o meet_v word_n of_o repentance_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v if_o the_o sea_n be_v fair_a how_o be_v not_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o congregation_n much_o more_o fair_a in_o which_o a_o join_a sound_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o wave_n beat_v on_o the_o shore_n be_v send_v forth_o in_o our_o prayer_n unto_o our_o god_n mark_v his_o word_n 4._o bâ—sil_n rom._n 4._o a_o join_a sound_n say_v he_o of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n which_o can_v be_v unless_o they_o all_o understand_v the_o tongue_n wherein_o the_o prayer_n be_v say_v and_o chrysostom_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n say_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o people_n hear_v these_o word_n world_n without_o end_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o they_o all_o do_v forthwith_o answer_v amen_n this_o can_v they_o not_o do_v unless_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o priest_n dionysius_n say_v dominica_fw-la diony_n cyprian_a ser._n 6._o de_fw-la orat_fw-la dominica_fw-la that_o hymn_n be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o people_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n cyprian_n say_v the_o priest_n do_v prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o brethren_n with_o a_o preface_n before_o the_o prayer_n say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n that_o while_o the_o people_n do_v answer_v we_o have_v our_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v on_o none_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o lord_n st._n ambrose_n write_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n say_v this_o be_v it_o that_o he_o say_v 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o because_o he_o which_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n speak_v to_o god_n for_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o man_n know_v not_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n of_o this_o thing_n and_o again_o upon_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o bless_v or_o give_v thanks_o with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v say_v ambrose_n if_o thou_o speak_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o hearer_n for_o the_o unlearned_a hear_n that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o know_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o answer_v not_o amen_o which_o word_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o truth_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o thanksgiving_n may_v be_v confirm_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v fulfil_v by_o they_o that_o do_v answer_v amen_o that_o all_o thing_n speak_v may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o